AllahsQuran.com
Surah 17 of 114

Al-Isra'

111 verses
Hamzat WaslSilentGhunnahIkhfaIkhfa ShafawiIqlabIdgham (w/ ghunnah)Idgham (no ghunnah)Idgham ShafawiQalqalahNormal ProlongationPermissible ProlongationObligatory ProlongationNecessary Prolongation
1
سُبۡحَـٰنَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَسۡرَىٰ بِعَبۡدِهِۦ لَيۡلاً۬ مِّنَ ٱلۡمَسۡجِدِ ٱلۡحَرَامِ إِلَى ٱلۡمَسۡجِدِ ٱلۡأَقۡصَا ٱلَّذِى بَـٰرَكۡنَا حَوۡلَهُ ۥ لِنُرِيَهُ ۥ مِنۡ ءَايَـٰتِنَآ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡبَصِيرُ
Exalted is He who took His Servant by night from al-Masjid al-Haram to al-Masjid al-Aqsa, whose surroundings We have blessed, to show him of Our signs. Indeed, He is the Hearing, the Seeing.
سُبۡحَـٰنَExalted
ٱلَّذِىٓ(is) the One Who
أَسۡرَىٰtook
بِعَبۡدِهِۦHis servant
لَيۡلاً۬(by) night
مِّنَfrom
ٱلۡمَسۡجِدِ ٱلۡحَرَامِAl-Masjid Al-Haraam,
إِلَىto
ٱلۡمَسۡجِدِ ٱلۡأَقۡصَاAl-Masjid Al-Aqsa
ٱلَّذِىwhich
بَـٰرَكۡنَاWe blessed
حَوۡلَهُ ۥits surroundings,
لِنُرِيَهُ ۥthat We may show him
مِنۡof
ءَايَـٰتِنَآ‌ۚOur Signs.
إِنَّهُ ۥIndeed He,
هُوَHe
ٱلسَّمِيعُ(is) the All-Hearer,
ٱلۡبَصِيرُthe All-Seer.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Virtues of Surat Al-Isra'

Imam Al-Hafiz Abu `Abdullah Muhammad bin Isma`il Al-Bukhari recorded that Ibn Mas`ud said concerning Surah Bani Isra`il (i.e., Surat Al-Isra'), Al-Kahf and Maryam: "They are among the earliest and most beautiful Surahs and they are my treasure.'' Imam Ahmad recorded that `A'ishah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to fast until we would say, he does not want to break his fast, then he would not fast until we would say, he does not want to fast, and he used to recite Bani Isra'il and Az-Zumar every night.''

﴿ بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

﴿ سُبۡحَـٰنَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَسۡرَىٰ بِعَبۡدِهِۦ لَيۡلاً۬ مِّنَ ٱلۡمَسۡجِدِ ٱلۡحَرَامِ إِلَى ٱلۡمَسۡجِدِ ٱلۡأَقۡصَا ٱلَّذِى بَـٰرَكۡنَا حَوۡلَهُ ۥ لِنُرِيَهُ ۥ مِنۡ ءَايَـٰتِنَآ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡبَصِيرُ

(1. Glorified be He Who took His servant for a Journey by Night from Al-Masjid Al-Haram to Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa, the neighborhood whereof We have blessed, in order that We might show him of Our Ayat. Verily, He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer.)

2
وَءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰهُ هُدً۬ى لِّبَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ أَلَّا تَتَّخِذُواْ مِن دُونِى وَڪِيلاً۬
And We gave Moses the Scripture and made it a guidance for the Children of Israel that you not take other than Me as Disposer of affairs,
وَءَاتَيۡنَاAnd We gave
مُوسَىMusa
ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَthe Book,
وَجَعَلۡنَـٰهُand made it
هُدً۬ىa guidance
لِّبَنِىٓfor the Children
إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ(of) Israel,
أَلَّا"That not
تَتَّخِذُواْyou take
مِن دُونِىother than Me
وَڪِيلاً۬(as) a Disposer of affairs."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Report of `Abdullah bin `Abbas

Imam Ahmad recorded that Ibn `Abbas said: "On the night when the Messenger of Allah was taken on his Night Journey, he entered Paradise, in some part of which he heard a sound. He said, `O Jibril, what is this' He said, `This is Bilal, the Mu'adhdhin.' When the Prophet came back to the people, he said,

« قَدْ أَفْلَحَ بِلَالٌ، رَأَيْتُ لَهُ كَذَا وَكَذَا »

(Bilal has succeeded, I saw that he will have such and such.) He ﴿the Prophet was met by Musa, who welcomed him and said, `Welcome to the Unlettered Prophet.' He was a tall, dark man with lank hair coming down to his ears or above his ears. He said, `Who is this, O Jibril' He said, `This is Musa.' Then he went on and met a venerable, distinguished old man, who welcomed him and greeted him with Salam, and all of them were greeting him. He said, `Who is this, O Jibril' He said, `This is your father Ibrahim.' Then he looked into Hell and saw some people eating rotten meat. He said, `Who are these people, O Jibril' He said, `They are those who used to eat the flesh of the people (i.e., backbiting).' He saw a man who was very red and dark blue, and said, `Who is this, O Jibril' He said, `This is the one who slaughtered the she-camel (of Salih).' When the Messenger of Allah came to Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa, he stood up to pray, and all the Prophets gathered and prayed with him. When he finished, he was brought two cups, one on his right and one on his left, one containing milk and one containing honey. He took the milk and drank it, and the one who was carrying the cup said, `You have chosen the Fitrah (natural instinct).''' The chain of narrators is Sahih, although they (Al-Bukhari and Muslim) did not record it. Imam Ahmad reported that Ibn `Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah was taken on the Night Journey to Bayt Al-Maqdis, then he came back and told them about his journey and the features of Bayt Al-Maqdis and the caravan (of Quraysh). Some people said, `We do not believe what Muhammad is saying,' and they left Islam and became disbelievers. Allah destroyed them when He destroyed Abu Jahl. Abu Jahl said: `Muhammad is trying to scare us with the tree of Zaqqum; bring some dates and butter and let us have some Zaqqum!' The Prophet also saw the Dajjal in his true form, in real life, not in a dream, and he saw `Isa, Musa and Ibrahim. The Prophet was asked about the Dajjal, and he said:

« رَأَيْتُهُ فَيلَمَانِيًا أَقْمَرَ هِجَانًا، إِحْدَى عَيْنَيْهِ قَائِمَةٌ كَأَنَّهَا كَوْكَبٌ دُرِّيٌّ، كَأَنَّ شَعْرَ رَأْسِهِ أَغْصَانُ شَجَرَةٍ، وَرَأَيْتُ عِيسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ (شابًّا) أَبْيَضَ، جَعْدَ الرَّأْسِ حَدِيدَ الْبَصَرِ، وَمُبَطَّنَ الْخَلْقِ، وَرَأَيْتُ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ أَسْحَمَ آدَمَ، كَثِيرَ الشَّعْرِ، شَدِيدَ الْخَلْقِ، وَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ فَلَمْ أَنْظُرْ إِلَى إِرْبٍ مِنْهُ إِلَّا نَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ صَاحِبُكُمْ، قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ: سَلِّمْ عَلَى أَبِيكَ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْه »

(I saw him as a tall and huge man, with a whitish complexion. One of his eyes stood out like a shining star. The hair on his head looked like the branches of a tree. And I saw `Isa, white with curly hair and an intense gaze, of average build. I saw Musa, dark-skinned, with a lot of hair and a strong build. I looked at Ibrahim and did not see anything in him that I do not see in myself; it is as if he were your companion (meaning himself). Jibril said: `Greet your father with Salam,' so I greeted him with Salam.) This was also recorded by An-Nasa'i from the Hadith of Abu Zayd Thabit bin Yazid from Hilal, who is Ibn Khabbab, and it is a Sahih chain of narrators. Al-Bayhaqi recorded that Abu Al-`Aliyah said: "The cousin of your Prophet, Ibn `Abbas narrated to us from the Messenger of Allah, he said: Allah's Messenger said,

« رَأَيْتُ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِي مُوسَى بْنَ عِمْرَانَ رَجُلًا طُوَالًا جَعْدًا، كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شَنُوءَةَ، وَرَأَيْتُ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ مَرْبُوعَ الْخَلْقِ إِلَى الْحُمْرَةِ وَالْبَيَاضِ سَبْطَ الرَّأس »

(On the night when I was taken on the Night Journey, I saw Musa bin `Imran, a tall, curly-haired man, as if he was from the tribe of Shanu'ah. And I saw `Isa bin Maryam, of medium stature, white with a reddish complexion, with straight hair.) And he was shown Malik, the keeper of Hell, and the Dajjal, with the signs that Allah revealed to him.' He said,

﴿ فَلَا تَكُن فِى مِرۡيَةٍ۬ مِّن لِّقَآٮِٕهِۦ‌ۖ

(So be not you in doubt of meeting him.) (32:33) Qatadah used to interpret this to mean that the Prophet of Allah met Musa.

﴿ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰهُ هُدً۬ى لِّبَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ

(And We made it (or him) a guide to the Children of Israel) (32:33) Qatadah said: "(This means) Allah made Musa a guide for the Children of Israel. '' Muslim reported this in his Sahih, and Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded a shorter version from Qatadah. Imam Ahmad also recorded that Ibn `Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said:

« لَمَّا كَانَ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِي، فَأَصْبَحْتُ بِمَكَّةَ فَظِعْتُ وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّ النَّاسَ مُكَذِّبِي »

(On the night when I was taken on the Night Journey, I woke up in Makkah the next morning having anxiety that, I knew that the people would not believe me.) He kept away from people, feeling anxious and sad, then the enemy of Allah Abu Jahl passed by him and came to sit with him, saying mockingly, `Is there anything new' The Messenger of Allah said,

« نَعَم »

(Yes). He said, `What is it' He said,

« إِنِّي أُسْرِيَ بِي اللَّيْلَة »

(I was taken on a Journey last night.) He said, `Where to' He said,

« إِلَى بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِس »

(To Bayt Al-Maqdis.) He said, `Then this morning you were among us' He said,

« نَعَم »

(Yes). Abu Jahl did not want to say to his face that he was lying, lest he deny saying it when he called other people to hear him, so he said: `Do you think that if I call your people, you will tell them about what happened' The Messenger of Allah said,

« نَعَم »

(Yes.) Abu Jahl said, `O people of Bani Ka`b bin Lu'ay!' People got up from where they were sitting and came to join them. Abu Jahl said, `Tell your people what you told me.' The Messenger of Allah said:

« إِنِّي أُسْرِيَ بِي اللَّيْلَة »

(I was taken on a Journey last night.) They said, `Where to' He said,

« إِلَى بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِس »

(To Bayt Al-Maqdis.) They said, `Then this morning you were among us' He said,

« نَعَم »

(Yes). They began to clap their hands together and put their hands on their heads in astonishment at this "lie'' - as they claimed it to be. They said, `Can you describe the sanctuary to us' Among them were some who had traveled to that land and seen the sanctuary, so the Messenger of Allah said,

« فَمَا زِلْتُ أَنْعَتُ حَتَّى الْتَبَسَ عَلَيَّ بَعْضُ النَّعْتِ قَالَ فَجِيءَ بِالْمَسْجِدِ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى وُضِعَ دُونَ دَارِ عُقَيلٍ أَوْ عِقَالٍ فَنَعَتُّهُ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ وَكَانَ مَعَ هَذَا نَعْتٌ لَمْ أَحْفَظْهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ: أَمَّا النَّعْتُ فَوَاللهِ لَقَدْ أَصَابَ فِيه »

(I started to describe it, until I reached a point where I was not sure about some of the details, but then the sanctuary was brought close and placed near the house of `Uqayl - or `Iqal - so I could look at it and describe the details.) I could not remember those description. The people said, `As for the description, by Allah he has got it right.'' This was recorded by An-Nasa'i and Al-Bayhaqi.

3
ذُرِّيَّةَ مَنۡ حَمَلۡنَا مَعَ نُوحٍ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ عَبۡدً۬ا شَكُورً۬ا
O descendants of those We carried [in the ship] with Noah. Indeed, he was a grateful servant.
ذُرِّيَّةَOffsprings
مَنۡ(of one) who
حَمَلۡنَاWe carried
مَعَwith
نُوحٍ‌ۚNuh.
إِنَّهُ ۥIndeed, he
كَانَwas
عَبۡدً۬اa servant
شَكُورً۬اgrateful.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

An Interesting Story

In his book Dala'il An-Nubuwwah, Al-Hafiz Abu Nu`aym Al-Isbahani recorded via Muhammad bin `Umar Al-Waqidi who said: Malik bin Abi Ar-Rijjal told me from `Amr bin `Abdullah that Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi said: "The Messenger of Allah sent Dihyah bin Khalifah to Caesar.'' He mentioned how he came to him, and described an incident that showed how wise Caesar was. He sent for the Arab merchants who were in Syria and Abu Sufyan Sakhr bin Harb and his companions were brought to him. He asked them the well-known questions that were recorded by Al-Bukhari and Muslim, as we shall discuss below, and Abu Sufyan tried hard to give the impression that this was an insignificant issue. (The narrator) said that Abu Sufyan (later) said: "By Allah, nothing stopped me from saying something to Heraclius to make him despise (Muhammad) but the fact that I did not want to tell a lie that would later be found out, and he would never believe me again after that. Then I told him about the night on which he was taken on the Night Journey. I said: `O King, shall I not tell you of something from which you will know that he is lying' He said, `What is it' I said: `He claims that he went out of our land, the land of Al-Haram, in one night, and came to your sanctuary in Jerusalem, then came back to us the same night, before morning came.' The Patriarch of Jerusalem was there, standing next to Caesar. The Patriarch of Jerusalem said: `I know that night.' Caesar looked at him and said, `How do you know about this' He said, `I never used to sleep at night until I closed the doors of the sanctuary. On that night I closed all the doors except for one, which I could not manage to close. I asked my workers and others who were with me to help me deal with it, but we could not move it. It was like trying to move a mountain. So I called the carpenters, and they looked at it and said: The lintel and some part of the structure has fallen onto it. We cannot move it until morning, when we will be able to see what the problem is. So I went back and left those two doors open. The next morning I went back, and saw that the stone at the corner of the sanctuary had a hole in it, and there were traces of an animal having been tethered there. I said to my companions: This door has not been closed last night except for a Prophet, who prayed last night in our sanctuary.''' And he mentioned the rest of the Hadith. In his book At-Tanwir fi Mawlid As-Siraj Al-Munir, Al-Hafiz Abu Al-Khattab `Umar bin Dihyah mentioned the Hadith of the Isra' narrated from Anas, and spoke well about it, then he said: "The reports of the Hadith of the Isra' reach the level of Mutawatir. They were narrated from `Umar bin Al-Khattab, `Ali, Ibn Mas`ud, Abu Dharr, Malik bin Sa`sa`ah, Abu Hurayrah, Abu Sa`id, Ibn `Abbas, Shaddad bin Aws, Ubayy bin Ka`b, `Abdur-Rahman bin Qarat, Abu Habbah Al-Ansari, Abu Layla Al-Ansari, `Abdullah bin `Amr, Jabir, Hudhayfah, Buraydah, Abu Ayyub, Abu Umamah, Samurah bin Jundub, Abu Al-Hamra', Suhayb Ar-Rumi, Umm Hani', and `A'ishah and `Asma', the daughters of Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah be pleased with them all. Some of them narrated the incident at length, and others narrated it more briefly, as was reported in the Musnad collections. Even though some reports do not fulfill the conditions of Sahih, nevertheless the Muslims agreed unanimously on the fact that the Isra' happened, and it was rejected only by the heretics and apostates.

﴿ يُرِيدُونَ لِيُطۡفِـُٔواْ نُورَ ٱللَّهِ بِأَفۡوَٲهِهِمۡ وَٱللَّهُ مُتِمُّ نُورِهِۦ وَلَوۡ ڪَرِهَ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ

(They intend to put out the Light of Allah with their mouths. But Allah will bring His Light to perfection even though the disbelievers hate (it).) (61:8).

﴿ وَءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰهُ هُدً۬ى لِّبَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ أَلَّا تَتَّخِذُواْ مِن دُونِى وَڪِيلاً۬ ذُرِّيَّةَ مَنۡ حَمَلۡنَا مَعَ نُوحٍ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ عَبۡدً۬ا شَكُورً۬ا

(2. And We gave Musa the Scripture and made it a guidance for the Children of Israel (saying): "Take none other than Me as (your) Wakil.'') (3. "O offspring of those whom We carried (in the ship) with Nuh! Verily, he was a grateful servant.'')

4
وَقَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ فِى ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ لَتُفۡسِدُنَّ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مَرَّتَيۡنِ وَلَتَعۡلُنَّ عُلُوًّ۬ا ڪَبِيرً۬ا
And We conveyed to the Children of Israel in the Scripture that, "You will surely cause corruption on the earth twice, and you will surely reach [a degree of] great haughtiness.
وَقَضَيۡنَآAnd We decreed
إِلَىٰfor
بَنِىٓ(the) Children
إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ(of) Israel
فِىin
ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِthe Book,
لَتُفۡسِدُنَّ"Surely you will cause corruption
فِىin
ٱلۡأَرۡضِthe earth
مَرَّتَيۡنِtwice,
وَلَتَعۡلُنَّand surely you will reach,
عُلُوًّ۬اhaughtiness
ڪَبِيرً۬اgreat."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa and how He was given the Tawrah

When Allah mentions how He took His servant Muhammad, on the Journey by Night, He follows it by mentioning Musa, His servant and Messenger who also spoke with Him. Allah often mentions Muhammad and Musa together, may the peace and blessings of Allah be upon them both, and he mentions the Tawrah and the Qur'an together. So after mentioning the Isra', He says:

﴿ وَءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(And We gave Musa the Scripture), meaning the Tawrah.

﴿ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰهُ

(and made it), meaning the Scripture,

﴿ هُدً۬ى

(a guidance), meaning a guide,

﴿ لِّبَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ أَلَّا تَتَّخِذُواْ

(for the Children of Israel (saying): "Take none...'') means, lest they should take,

﴿ مِن دُونِى وَڪِيلاً۬

(''... other than Me as (your) Wakil'') means, `you have no protector, supporter or god besides Me,' because Allah revealed to every Prophet that he should worship Him alone with no partner or associate. Then Allah says:

﴿ ذُرِّيَّةَ مَنۡ حَمَلۡنَا مَعَ نُوحٍ‌ۚ

(O offspring of those whom We carried (in the ship) with Nuh) by addressing the descendants of those who were carried in the ship with Nuh there is a reminder of the blessings, as if Allah is saying: `O descendants of those whom We saved and carried in the ship with Nuh, follow in the footsteps of your father,

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ عَبۡدً۬ا شَكُورً۬ا

(Verily, he was a grateful servant). `Remember the blessing I have granted you by sending Muhammad.' Imam Ahmad reported that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah said:

« إِنَّ اللهَ لَيَرْضَى عَنِ الْعَبْدِ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ الْأَكْلَةَ أَوْ يَشْرَبَ الشَّرْبَةَ فَيَحْمَدَ اللهَ عَلَيْهَا »

(Allah will be pleased with His servant if, when he eats something or drinks something, he praises Allah for it.)'' This was also recorded by Muslim, At-Tirmidhi and An-Nasa'i. Malik said about Zayd bin Aslam: "He used to praise Allah in all circumstances.'' In this context, Al-Bukhari mentioned the Hadith of Abu Zar`ah narrating from Abu Hurayrah, who said that the Prophet said:

« أَنَا سَيِّدُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَة »

(I will be the leader of the sons of Adam on the Day of Resurrection...) He quoted the Hadith at length, and in the Hadith, the Prophet said:

« فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا نُوحُ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ أَوَّلُ الرُّسُلِ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ، وَقَدْ سَمَّاكَ اللهُ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا، فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّك »

(They will come to Nuh and will say, `O Nuh, you were the first of the Messengers sent to the people of earth, and Allah called you grateful servant, so intercede for us with your Lord.') And he quoted the Hadith in full.

﴿ وَقَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ فِى ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ لَتُفۡسِدُنَّ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مَرَّتَيۡنِ وَلَتَعۡلُنَّ عُلُوًّ۬ا ڪَبِيرً۬ا فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ أُولَٮٰهُمَا بَعَثۡنَا عَلَيۡڪُمۡ عِبَادً۬ا لَّنَآ أُوْلِى بَأۡسٍ۬ شَدِيدٍ۬ فَجَاسُواْ خِلَـٰلَ ٱلدِّيَارِ‌ۚ وَكَانَ وَعۡدً۬ا مَّفۡعُولاً۬ ثُمَّ رَدَدۡنَا لَكُمُ ٱلۡڪَرَّةَ عَلَيۡہِمۡ وَأَمۡدَدۡنَـٰكُم بِأَمۡوَٲلٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰكُمۡ أَڪۡثَرَ نَفِيرًا إِنۡ أَحۡسَنتُمۡ أَحۡسَنتُمۡ لِأَنفُسِكُمۡ‌ۖ وَإِنۡ أَسَأۡتُمۡ فَلَهَا‌ۚ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ لِيَسُـۥۤـُٔواْ وُجُوهَڪُمۡ وَلِيَدۡخُلُواْ ٱلۡمَسۡجِدَ ڪَمَا دَخَلُوهُ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬ وَلِيُتَبِّرُواْ مَا عَلَوۡاْ تَتۡبِيرًا عَسَىٰ رَبُّكُمۡ أَن يَرۡحَمَكُمۡ‌ۚ وَإِنۡ عُدتُّمۡ عُدۡنَا‌ۘ وَجَعَلۡنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ حَصِيرًا

(4. And We decreed for the Children of Israel in the Scripture: "Indeed you would do mischief in the land twice and you will become tyrants and extremely arrogant!'') (5. So, when the promise came for the first of the two, We sent against you servants of Ours given to terrible warfare. They entered the very innermost parts of your homes. And it was a promise (completely) fulfilled.) (6. Then We gave you a return of victory over them. And We helped you with wealth and children and made you more numerous in manpower.) (7. (And We said): "If you do good, you do good for your own selves, and if you do evil (you do it) against yourselves.'' Then, when the second promise came to pass, (We permitted your enemies) to disgrace your faces and to enter the Masjid as they had entered it before, and to destroy with utter destruction all that fell in their hands.) (8. It may be that your Lord may show mercy unto you, but if you return (to sins), We shall return (to Our punishment). And We have made Hell a prison for the disbelievers.)

5
فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ أُولَٮٰهُمَا بَعَثۡنَا عَلَيۡڪُمۡ عِبَادً۬ا لَّنَآ أُوْلِى بَأۡسٍ۬ شَدِيدٍ۬ فَجَاسُواْ خِلَـٰلَ ٱلدِّيَارِ‌ۚ وَكَانَ وَعۡدً۬ا مَّفۡعُولاً۬
So when the [time of] promise came for the first of them, We sent against you servants of Ours – those of great military might, and they probed [even] into the homes, and it was a promise fulfilled.
فَإِذَاSo when
جَآءَcame
وَعۡدُ(the) promise
أُولَٮٰهُمَا(for) the first of the two,
بَعَثۡنَاWe raised
عَلَيۡڪُمۡagainst you
عِبَادً۬اservants
لَّنَآof Ours
أُوْلِى بَأۡسٍ۬ شَدِيدٍ۬those of great military might
فَجَاسُواْand they entered
خِلَـٰلَthe inner most part
ٱلدِّيَارِ‌ۚ(of) the homes,
وَكَانَand (it) was
وَعۡدً۬اa promise
مَّفۡعُولاً۬fulfilled.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa and how He was given the Tawrah

When Allah mentions how He took His servant Muhammad, on the Journey by Night, He follows it by mentioning Musa, His servant and Messenger who also spoke with Him. Allah often mentions Muhammad and Musa together, may the peace and blessings of Allah be upon them both, and he mentions the Tawrah and the Qur'an together. So after mentioning the Isra', He says:

﴿ وَءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(And We gave Musa the Scripture), meaning the Tawrah.

﴿ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰهُ

(and made it), meaning the Scripture,

﴿ هُدً۬ى

(a guidance), meaning a guide,

﴿ لِّبَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ أَلَّا تَتَّخِذُواْ

(for the Children of Israel (saying): "Take none...'') means, lest they should take,

﴿ مِن دُونِى وَڪِيلاً۬

(''... other than Me as (your) Wakil'') means, `you have no protector, supporter or god besides Me,' because Allah revealed to every Prophet that he should worship Him alone with no partner or associate. Then Allah says:

﴿ ذُرِّيَّةَ مَنۡ حَمَلۡنَا مَعَ نُوحٍ‌ۚ

(O offspring of those whom We carried (in the ship) with Nuh) by addressing the descendants of those who were carried in the ship with Nuh there is a reminder of the blessings, as if Allah is saying: `O descendants of those whom We saved and carried in the ship with Nuh, follow in the footsteps of your father,

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ عَبۡدً۬ا شَكُورً۬ا

(Verily, he was a grateful servant). `Remember the blessing I have granted you by sending Muhammad.' Imam Ahmad reported that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah said:

« إِنَّ اللهَ لَيَرْضَى عَنِ الْعَبْدِ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ الْأَكْلَةَ أَوْ يَشْرَبَ الشَّرْبَةَ فَيَحْمَدَ اللهَ عَلَيْهَا »

(Allah will be pleased with His servant if, when he eats something or drinks something, he praises Allah for it.)'' This was also recorded by Muslim, At-Tirmidhi and An-Nasa'i. Malik said about Zayd bin Aslam: "He used to praise Allah in all circumstances.'' In this context, Al-Bukhari mentioned the Hadith of Abu Zar`ah narrating from Abu Hurayrah, who said that the Prophet said:

« أَنَا سَيِّدُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَة »

(I will be the leader of the sons of Adam on the Day of Resurrection...) He quoted the Hadith at length, and in the Hadith, the Prophet said:

« فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا نُوحُ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ أَوَّلُ الرُّسُلِ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ، وَقَدْ سَمَّاكَ اللهُ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا، فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّك »

(They will come to Nuh and will say, `O Nuh, you were the first of the Messengers sent to the people of earth, and Allah called you grateful servant, so intercede for us with your Lord.') And he quoted the Hadith in full.

﴿ وَقَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ فِى ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ لَتُفۡسِدُنَّ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مَرَّتَيۡنِ وَلَتَعۡلُنَّ عُلُوًّ۬ا ڪَبِيرً۬ا فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ أُولَٮٰهُمَا بَعَثۡنَا عَلَيۡڪُمۡ عِبَادً۬ا لَّنَآ أُوْلِى بَأۡسٍ۬ شَدِيدٍ۬ فَجَاسُواْ خِلَـٰلَ ٱلدِّيَارِ‌ۚ وَكَانَ وَعۡدً۬ا مَّفۡعُولاً۬ ثُمَّ رَدَدۡنَا لَكُمُ ٱلۡڪَرَّةَ عَلَيۡہِمۡ وَأَمۡدَدۡنَـٰكُم بِأَمۡوَٲلٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰكُمۡ أَڪۡثَرَ نَفِيرًا إِنۡ أَحۡسَنتُمۡ أَحۡسَنتُمۡ لِأَنفُسِكُمۡ‌ۖ وَإِنۡ أَسَأۡتُمۡ فَلَهَا‌ۚ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ لِيَسُـۥۤـُٔواْ وُجُوهَڪُمۡ وَلِيَدۡخُلُواْ ٱلۡمَسۡجِدَ ڪَمَا دَخَلُوهُ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬ وَلِيُتَبِّرُواْ مَا عَلَوۡاْ تَتۡبِيرًا عَسَىٰ رَبُّكُمۡ أَن يَرۡحَمَكُمۡ‌ۚ وَإِنۡ عُدتُّمۡ عُدۡنَا‌ۘ وَجَعَلۡنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ حَصِيرًا

(4. And We decreed for the Children of Israel in the Scripture: "Indeed you would do mischief in the land twice and you will become tyrants and extremely arrogant!'') (5. So, when the promise came for the first of the two, We sent against you servants of Ours given to terrible warfare. They entered the very innermost parts of your homes. And it was a promise (completely) fulfilled.) (6. Then We gave you a return of victory over them. And We helped you with wealth and children and made you more numerous in manpower.) (7. (And We said): "If you do good, you do good for your own selves, and if you do evil (you do it) against yourselves.'' Then, when the second promise came to pass, (We permitted your enemies) to disgrace your faces and to enter the Masjid as they had entered it before, and to destroy with utter destruction all that fell in their hands.) (8. It may be that your Lord may show mercy unto you, but if you return (to sins), We shall return (to Our punishment). And We have made Hell a prison for the disbelievers.)

6
ثُمَّ رَدَدۡنَا لَكُمُ ٱلۡڪَرَّةَ عَلَيۡہِمۡ وَأَمۡدَدۡنَـٰكُم بِأَمۡوَٲلٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰكُمۡ أَڪۡثَرَ نَفِيرًا
Then We gave back to you a return victory over them. And We reinforced you with wealth and sons and made you more numerous in manpower
ثُمَّThen
رَدَدۡنَاWe gave back
لَكُمُto you
ٱلۡڪَرَّةَthe return victory
عَلَيۡہِمۡover them.
وَأَمۡدَدۡنَـٰكُمAnd We reinforced you
بِأَمۡوَٲلٍ۬with the wealth
وَبَنِينَand sons
وَجَعَلۡنَـٰكُمۡand made you
أَڪۡثَرَmore
نَفِيرًاnumerous.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa and how He was given the Tawrah

When Allah mentions how He took His servant Muhammad, on the Journey by Night, He follows it by mentioning Musa, His servant and Messenger who also spoke with Him. Allah often mentions Muhammad and Musa together, may the peace and blessings of Allah be upon them both, and he mentions the Tawrah and the Qur'an together. So after mentioning the Isra', He says:

﴿ وَءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(And We gave Musa the Scripture), meaning the Tawrah.

﴿ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰهُ

(and made it), meaning the Scripture,

﴿ هُدً۬ى

(a guidance), meaning a guide,

﴿ لِّبَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ أَلَّا تَتَّخِذُواْ

(for the Children of Israel (saying): "Take none...'') means, lest they should take,

﴿ مِن دُونِى وَڪِيلاً۬

(''... other than Me as (your) Wakil'') means, `you have no protector, supporter or god besides Me,' because Allah revealed to every Prophet that he should worship Him alone with no partner or associate. Then Allah says:

﴿ ذُرِّيَّةَ مَنۡ حَمَلۡنَا مَعَ نُوحٍ‌ۚ

(O offspring of those whom We carried (in the ship) with Nuh) by addressing the descendants of those who were carried in the ship with Nuh there is a reminder of the blessings, as if Allah is saying: `O descendants of those whom We saved and carried in the ship with Nuh, follow in the footsteps of your father,

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ عَبۡدً۬ا شَكُورً۬ا

(Verily, he was a grateful servant). `Remember the blessing I have granted you by sending Muhammad.' Imam Ahmad reported that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah said:

« إِنَّ اللهَ لَيَرْضَى عَنِ الْعَبْدِ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ الْأَكْلَةَ أَوْ يَشْرَبَ الشَّرْبَةَ فَيَحْمَدَ اللهَ عَلَيْهَا »

(Allah will be pleased with His servant if, when he eats something or drinks something, he praises Allah for it.)'' This was also recorded by Muslim, At-Tirmidhi and An-Nasa'i. Malik said about Zayd bin Aslam: "He used to praise Allah in all circumstances.'' In this context, Al-Bukhari mentioned the Hadith of Abu Zar`ah narrating from Abu Hurayrah, who said that the Prophet said:

« أَنَا سَيِّدُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَة »

(I will be the leader of the sons of Adam on the Day of Resurrection...) He quoted the Hadith at length, and in the Hadith, the Prophet said:

« فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا نُوحُ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ أَوَّلُ الرُّسُلِ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ، وَقَدْ سَمَّاكَ اللهُ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا، فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّك »

(They will come to Nuh and will say, `O Nuh, you were the first of the Messengers sent to the people of earth, and Allah called you grateful servant, so intercede for us with your Lord.') And he quoted the Hadith in full.

﴿ وَقَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ فِى ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ لَتُفۡسِدُنَّ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مَرَّتَيۡنِ وَلَتَعۡلُنَّ عُلُوًّ۬ا ڪَبِيرً۬ا فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ أُولَٮٰهُمَا بَعَثۡنَا عَلَيۡڪُمۡ عِبَادً۬ا لَّنَآ أُوْلِى بَأۡسٍ۬ شَدِيدٍ۬ فَجَاسُواْ خِلَـٰلَ ٱلدِّيَارِ‌ۚ وَكَانَ وَعۡدً۬ا مَّفۡعُولاً۬ ثُمَّ رَدَدۡنَا لَكُمُ ٱلۡڪَرَّةَ عَلَيۡہِمۡ وَأَمۡدَدۡنَـٰكُم بِأَمۡوَٲلٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰكُمۡ أَڪۡثَرَ نَفِيرًا إِنۡ أَحۡسَنتُمۡ أَحۡسَنتُمۡ لِأَنفُسِكُمۡ‌ۖ وَإِنۡ أَسَأۡتُمۡ فَلَهَا‌ۚ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ لِيَسُـۥۤـُٔواْ وُجُوهَڪُمۡ وَلِيَدۡخُلُواْ ٱلۡمَسۡجِدَ ڪَمَا دَخَلُوهُ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬ وَلِيُتَبِّرُواْ مَا عَلَوۡاْ تَتۡبِيرًا عَسَىٰ رَبُّكُمۡ أَن يَرۡحَمَكُمۡ‌ۚ وَإِنۡ عُدتُّمۡ عُدۡنَا‌ۘ وَجَعَلۡنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ حَصِيرًا

(4. And We decreed for the Children of Israel in the Scripture: "Indeed you would do mischief in the land twice and you will become tyrants and extremely arrogant!'') (5. So, when the promise came for the first of the two, We sent against you servants of Ours given to terrible warfare. They entered the very innermost parts of your homes. And it was a promise (completely) fulfilled.) (6. Then We gave you a return of victory over them. And We helped you with wealth and children and made you more numerous in manpower.) (7. (And We said): "If you do good, you do good for your own selves, and if you do evil (you do it) against yourselves.'' Then, when the second promise came to pass, (We permitted your enemies) to disgrace your faces and to enter the Masjid as they had entered it before, and to destroy with utter destruction all that fell in their hands.) (8. It may be that your Lord may show mercy unto you, but if you return (to sins), We shall return (to Our punishment). And We have made Hell a prison for the disbelievers.)

7
إِنۡ أَحۡسَنتُمۡ أَحۡسَنتُمۡ لِأَنفُسِكُمۡ‌ۖ وَإِنۡ أَسَأۡتُمۡ فَلَهَا‌ۚ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ لِيَسُـۥۤـُٔواْ وُجُوهَڪُمۡ وَلِيَدۡخُلُواْٱلۡمَسۡجِدَ ڪَمَا دَخَلُوهُ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬ وَلِيُتَبِّرُواْ مَا عَلَوۡاْ تَتۡبِيرًا
[And said], "If you do good, you do good for yourselves; and if you do evil, [you do it] to yourselves." Then when the final promise came, [We sent your enemies] to sadden your faces and to enter the temple in Jerusalem, as they entered it the first time, and to destroy what they had taken over with [total] destruction.
إِنۡIf
أَحۡسَنتُمۡyou do good,
أَحۡسَنتُمۡyou do good
لِأَنفُسِكُمۡ‌ۖfor yourselves;
وَإِنۡand if
أَسَأۡتُمۡyou do evil,
فَلَهَا‌ۚthen it is for it.
فَإِذَاSo when
جَآءَcame
وَعۡدُpromise
ٱلۡأَخِرَةِthe last,
لِيَسُـۥۤـُٔواْto sadden
وُجُوهَڪُمۡyour faces
وَلِيَدۡخُلُواْand to enter
ٱلۡمَسۡجِدَthe Masjid
ڪَمَاjust as
دَخَلُوهُthey (had) entered it
أَوَّلَfirst
مَرَّةٍ۬time,
وَلِيُتَبِّرُواْand to destroy
مَاwhat
عَلَوۡاْthey had conquered
تَتۡبِيرًا(with) destruction.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa and how He was given the Tawrah

When Allah mentions how He took His servant Muhammad, on the Journey by Night, He follows it by mentioning Musa, His servant and Messenger who also spoke with Him. Allah often mentions Muhammad and Musa together, may the peace and blessings of Allah be upon them both, and he mentions the Tawrah and the Qur'an together. So after mentioning the Isra', He says:

﴿ وَءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(And We gave Musa the Scripture), meaning the Tawrah.

﴿ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰهُ

(and made it), meaning the Scripture,

﴿ هُدً۬ى

(a guidance), meaning a guide,

﴿ لِّبَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ أَلَّا تَتَّخِذُواْ

(for the Children of Israel (saying): "Take none...'') means, lest they should take,

﴿ مِن دُونِى وَڪِيلاً۬

(''... other than Me as (your) Wakil'') means, `you have no protector, supporter or god besides Me,' because Allah revealed to every Prophet that he should worship Him alone with no partner or associate. Then Allah says:

﴿ ذُرِّيَّةَ مَنۡ حَمَلۡنَا مَعَ نُوحٍ‌ۚ

(O offspring of those whom We carried (in the ship) with Nuh) by addressing the descendants of those who were carried in the ship with Nuh there is a reminder of the blessings, as if Allah is saying: `O descendants of those whom We saved and carried in the ship with Nuh, follow in the footsteps of your father,

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ عَبۡدً۬ا شَكُورً۬ا

(Verily, he was a grateful servant). `Remember the blessing I have granted you by sending Muhammad.' Imam Ahmad reported that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah said:

« إِنَّ اللهَ لَيَرْضَى عَنِ الْعَبْدِ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ الْأَكْلَةَ أَوْ يَشْرَبَ الشَّرْبَةَ فَيَحْمَدَ اللهَ عَلَيْهَا »

(Allah will be pleased with His servant if, when he eats something or drinks something, he praises Allah for it.)'' This was also recorded by Muslim, At-Tirmidhi and An-Nasa'i. Malik said about Zayd bin Aslam: "He used to praise Allah in all circumstances.'' In this context, Al-Bukhari mentioned the Hadith of Abu Zar`ah narrating from Abu Hurayrah, who said that the Prophet said:

« أَنَا سَيِّدُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَة »

(I will be the leader of the sons of Adam on the Day of Resurrection...) He quoted the Hadith at length, and in the Hadith, the Prophet said:

« فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا نُوحُ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ أَوَّلُ الرُّسُلِ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ، وَقَدْ سَمَّاكَ اللهُ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا، فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّك »

(They will come to Nuh and will say, `O Nuh, you were the first of the Messengers sent to the people of earth, and Allah called you grateful servant, so intercede for us with your Lord.') And he quoted the Hadith in full.

﴿ وَقَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ فِى ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ لَتُفۡسِدُنَّ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مَرَّتَيۡنِ وَلَتَعۡلُنَّ عُلُوًّ۬ا ڪَبِيرً۬ا فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ أُولَٮٰهُمَا بَعَثۡنَا عَلَيۡڪُمۡ عِبَادً۬ا لَّنَآ أُوْلِى بَأۡسٍ۬ شَدِيدٍ۬ فَجَاسُواْ خِلَـٰلَ ٱلدِّيَارِ‌ۚ وَكَانَ وَعۡدً۬ا مَّفۡعُولاً۬ ثُمَّ رَدَدۡنَا لَكُمُ ٱلۡڪَرَّةَ عَلَيۡہِمۡ وَأَمۡدَدۡنَـٰكُم بِأَمۡوَٲلٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰكُمۡ أَڪۡثَرَ نَفِيرًا إِنۡ أَحۡسَنتُمۡ أَحۡسَنتُمۡ لِأَنفُسِكُمۡ‌ۖ وَإِنۡ أَسَأۡتُمۡ فَلَهَا‌ۚ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ لِيَسُـۥۤـُٔواْ وُجُوهَڪُمۡ وَلِيَدۡخُلُواْ ٱلۡمَسۡجِدَ ڪَمَا دَخَلُوهُ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬ وَلِيُتَبِّرُواْ مَا عَلَوۡاْ تَتۡبِيرًا عَسَىٰ رَبُّكُمۡ أَن يَرۡحَمَكُمۡ‌ۚ وَإِنۡ عُدتُّمۡ عُدۡنَا‌ۘ وَجَعَلۡنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ حَصِيرًا

(4. And We decreed for the Children of Israel in the Scripture: "Indeed you would do mischief in the land twice and you will become tyrants and extremely arrogant!'') (5. So, when the promise came for the first of the two, We sent against you servants of Ours given to terrible warfare. They entered the very innermost parts of your homes. And it was a promise (completely) fulfilled.) (6. Then We gave you a return of victory over them. And We helped you with wealth and children and made you more numerous in manpower.) (7. (And We said): "If you do good, you do good for your own selves, and if you do evil (you do it) against yourselves.'' Then, when the second promise came to pass, (We permitted your enemies) to disgrace your faces and to enter the Masjid as they had entered it before, and to destroy with utter destruction all that fell in their hands.) (8. It may be that your Lord may show mercy unto you, but if you return (to sins), We shall return (to Our punishment). And We have made Hell a prison for the disbelievers.)

8
عَسَىٰ رَبُّكُمۡ أَن يَرۡحَمَكُمۡ‌ۚ وَإِنۡ عُدتُّمۡ عُدۡنَا‌ۘ وَجَعَلۡنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ حَصِيرًا
[Then Allah said], "It is expected, [if you repent], that your Lord will have mercy upon you. But if you return [to sin], We will return [to punishment]. And We have made Hell, for the disbelievers, a prison-bed."
عَسَىٰ"(It) may be
رَبُّكُمۡ أَنthat your Lord
يَرۡحَمَكُمۡ‌ۚ(may) have mercy upon you.
وَإِنۡBut if
عُدتُّمۡyou return,
عُدۡنَا‌ۘWe will return.
وَجَعَلۡنَاAnd We have made
جَهَنَّمَHell,
لِلۡكَـٰفِرِينَfor the disbelievers,
حَصِيرًاa prison-bed."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Musa and how He was given the Tawrah

When Allah mentions how He took His servant Muhammad, on the Journey by Night, He follows it by mentioning Musa, His servant and Messenger who also spoke with Him. Allah often mentions Muhammad and Musa together, may the peace and blessings of Allah be upon them both, and he mentions the Tawrah and the Qur'an together. So after mentioning the Isra', He says:

﴿ وَءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ

(And We gave Musa the Scripture), meaning the Tawrah.

﴿ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰهُ

(and made it), meaning the Scripture,

﴿ هُدً۬ى

(a guidance), meaning a guide,

﴿ لِّبَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ أَلَّا تَتَّخِذُواْ

(for the Children of Israel (saying): "Take none...'') means, lest they should take,

﴿ مِن دُونِى وَڪِيلاً۬

(''... other than Me as (your) Wakil'') means, `you have no protector, supporter or god besides Me,' because Allah revealed to every Prophet that he should worship Him alone with no partner or associate. Then Allah says:

﴿ ذُرِّيَّةَ مَنۡ حَمَلۡنَا مَعَ نُوحٍ‌ۚ

(O offspring of those whom We carried (in the ship) with Nuh) by addressing the descendants of those who were carried in the ship with Nuh there is a reminder of the blessings, as if Allah is saying: `O descendants of those whom We saved and carried in the ship with Nuh, follow in the footsteps of your father,

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ عَبۡدً۬ا شَكُورً۬ا

(Verily, he was a grateful servant). `Remember the blessing I have granted you by sending Muhammad.' Imam Ahmad reported that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah said:

« إِنَّ اللهَ لَيَرْضَى عَنِ الْعَبْدِ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ الْأَكْلَةَ أَوْ يَشْرَبَ الشَّرْبَةَ فَيَحْمَدَ اللهَ عَلَيْهَا »

(Allah will be pleased with His servant if, when he eats something or drinks something, he praises Allah for it.)'' This was also recorded by Muslim, At-Tirmidhi and An-Nasa'i. Malik said about Zayd bin Aslam: "He used to praise Allah in all circumstances.'' In this context, Al-Bukhari mentioned the Hadith of Abu Zar`ah narrating from Abu Hurayrah, who said that the Prophet said:

« أَنَا سَيِّدُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَة »

(I will be the leader of the sons of Adam on the Day of Resurrection...) He quoted the Hadith at length, and in the Hadith, the Prophet said:

« فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا نُوحُ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ أَوَّلُ الرُّسُلِ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ، وَقَدْ سَمَّاكَ اللهُ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا، فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّك »

(They will come to Nuh and will say, `O Nuh, you were the first of the Messengers sent to the people of earth, and Allah called you grateful servant, so intercede for us with your Lord.') And he quoted the Hadith in full.

﴿ وَقَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ فِى ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ لَتُفۡسِدُنَّ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مَرَّتَيۡنِ وَلَتَعۡلُنَّ عُلُوًّ۬ا ڪَبِيرً۬ا فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ أُولَٮٰهُمَا بَعَثۡنَا عَلَيۡڪُمۡ عِبَادً۬ا لَّنَآ أُوْلِى بَأۡسٍ۬ شَدِيدٍ۬ فَجَاسُواْ خِلَـٰلَ ٱلدِّيَارِ‌ۚ وَكَانَ وَعۡدً۬ا مَّفۡعُولاً۬ ثُمَّ رَدَدۡنَا لَكُمُ ٱلۡڪَرَّةَ عَلَيۡہِمۡ وَأَمۡدَدۡنَـٰكُم بِأَمۡوَٲلٍ۬ وَبَنِينَ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰكُمۡ أَڪۡثَرَ نَفِيرًا إِنۡ أَحۡسَنتُمۡ أَحۡسَنتُمۡ لِأَنفُسِكُمۡ‌ۖ وَإِنۡ أَسَأۡتُمۡ فَلَهَا‌ۚ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ لِيَسُـۥۤـُٔواْ وُجُوهَڪُمۡ وَلِيَدۡخُلُواْ ٱلۡمَسۡجِدَ ڪَمَا دَخَلُوهُ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬ وَلِيُتَبِّرُواْ مَا عَلَوۡاْ تَتۡبِيرًا عَسَىٰ رَبُّكُمۡ أَن يَرۡحَمَكُمۡ‌ۚ وَإِنۡ عُدتُّمۡ عُدۡنَا‌ۘ وَجَعَلۡنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ حَصِيرًا

(4. And We decreed for the Children of Israel in the Scripture: "Indeed you would do mischief in the land twice and you will become tyrants and extremely arrogant!'') (5. So, when the promise came for the first of the two, We sent against you servants of Ours given to terrible warfare. They entered the very innermost parts of your homes. And it was a promise (completely) fulfilled.) (6. Then We gave you a return of victory over them. And We helped you with wealth and children and made you more numerous in manpower.) (7. (And We said): "If you do good, you do good for your own selves, and if you do evil (you do it) against yourselves.'' Then, when the second promise came to pass, (We permitted your enemies) to disgrace your faces and to enter the Masjid as they had entered it before, and to destroy with utter destruction all that fell in their hands.) (8. It may be that your Lord may show mercy unto you, but if you return (to sins), We shall return (to Our punishment). And We have made Hell a prison for the disbelievers.)

9
إِنَّ هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ يَہۡدِى لِلَّتِى هِىَ أَقۡوَمُ وَيُبَشِّرُ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعۡمَلُونَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ أَنَّ لَهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا كَبِيرً۬ا
Indeed, this Qur’an guides to that which is most suitable and gives good tidings to the believers who do righteous deeds that they will have a great reward.
إِنَّIndeed,
هَـٰذَاthis,
ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَthe Quran,
يَہۡدِىguides
لِلَّتِىto that
هِىَwhich
أَقۡوَمُ(is) most straight
وَيُبَشِّرُand gives glad tidings
ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَto the believers -
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
يَعۡمَلُونَdo
ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِthe righteous deeds,
أَنَّthat
لَهُمۡfor them
أَجۡرً۬ا(is) a reward
كَبِيرً۬اgreat,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Second Episode of Mischief

Then Allah says:

﴿ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ

(Then, when the second promise came to pass,) meaning, the second episode of mischief, when your enemies came again,

﴿ لِيَسُـۥۤـُٔواْ وُجُوهَڪُمۡ

((We permitted your enemies) to disgrace your faces) meaning, to humiliate you and subdue you,

﴿ وَلِيَدۡخُلُواْ ٱلۡمَسۡجِدَ

(and to enter the Masjid) meaning, Bayt Al-Maqdis (Jerusalem).

﴿ ڪَمَا دَخَلُوهُ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬

(as they had entered it before,) when they entered the very innermost parts of your homes.

﴿ وَلِيُتَبِّرُواْ

(and to destroy) wrecking and inflicting ruin upon it.

﴿ مَا عَلَوۡاْ

(all that fell in their hands.) everything they could get their hands on.

﴿ تَتۡبِيرًا عَسَىٰ رَبُّكُمۡ أَن يَرۡحَمَكُمۡ‌ۚ

(with utter destruction. It may be that your Lord may show mercy unto you) meaning that He may rid you of them.

﴿ وَإِنۡ عُدتُّمۡ عُدۡنَا‌ۘ

(but if you return (to sins), We shall return (to Our punishment).) meaning, if you return to causing mischief,

﴿ عُدۡنَا‌ۘ

(We shall return) means, We `will once again punish you in this world, along with the punishment and torment We save for you in the Hereafter.'

﴿ وَجَعَلۡنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ حَصِيرًا

(And We have made Hell a prison (Hasir) for the disbelievers.) meaning, a place of permanent detention, a prison which cannot be avoided or escaped. Ibn `Abbas said, "Hasir here means a jail.'' Mujahid said, "They will be detained in it.'' Others said like- wise. Al-Hasan said, "Hasir means a bed of Fire.'' Qatadah said: "The Children of Israel returned to aggression, so Allah sent this group against them, Muhammad and his companions, who made them pay the Jizyah, with willing submission, and feeling themselves subdued.''

﴿ إِنَّ هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ يَہۡدِى لِلَّتِى هِىَ أَقۡوَمُ وَيُبَشِّرُ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعۡمَلُونَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ أَنَّ لَهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا كَبِيرً۬ا وَأَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَعۡتَدۡنَا لَهُمۡ عَذَابًا أَلِيمً۬ا

(9. Verily, this Qur'an guides to that which is most just and right and gives good news to those who believe, those who do righteous deeds, that they will have a great reward (Paradise).) (10. And that those who do not believe in the Hereafter, for them We have prepared a painful torment (Hell).)

10
وَأَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَعۡتَدۡنَا لَهُمۡ عَذَابًا أَلِيمً۬ا
And that those who do not believe in the Hereafter – We have prepared for them a painful punishment.
وَأَنَّAnd that
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
لَا(do) not
يُؤۡمِنُونَbelieve
بِٱلۡأَخِرَةِin the Hereafter,
أَعۡتَدۡنَاWe have prepared
لَهُمۡfor them
عَذَابًاa punishment
أَلِيمً۬اpainful.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Second Episode of Mischief

Then Allah says:

﴿ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ

(Then, when the second promise came to pass,) meaning, the second episode of mischief, when your enemies came again,

﴿ لِيَسُـۥۤـُٔواْ وُجُوهَڪُمۡ

((We permitted your enemies) to disgrace your faces) meaning, to humiliate you and subdue you,

﴿ وَلِيَدۡخُلُواْ ٱلۡمَسۡجِدَ

(and to enter the Masjid) meaning, Bayt Al-Maqdis (Jerusalem).

﴿ ڪَمَا دَخَلُوهُ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬

(as they had entered it before,) when they entered the very innermost parts of your homes.

﴿ وَلِيُتَبِّرُواْ

(and to destroy) wrecking and inflicting ruin upon it.

﴿ مَا عَلَوۡاْ

(all that fell in their hands.) everything they could get their hands on.

﴿ تَتۡبِيرًا عَسَىٰ رَبُّكُمۡ أَن يَرۡحَمَكُمۡ‌ۚ

(with utter destruction. It may be that your Lord may show mercy unto you) meaning that He may rid you of them.

﴿ وَإِنۡ عُدتُّمۡ عُدۡنَا‌ۘ

(but if you return (to sins), We shall return (to Our punishment).) meaning, if you return to causing mischief,

﴿ عُدۡنَا‌ۘ

(We shall return) means, We `will once again punish you in this world, along with the punishment and torment We save for you in the Hereafter.'

﴿ وَجَعَلۡنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ حَصِيرًا

(And We have made Hell a prison (Hasir) for the disbelievers.) meaning, a place of permanent detention, a prison which cannot be avoided or escaped. Ibn `Abbas said, "Hasir here means a jail.'' Mujahid said, "They will be detained in it.'' Others said like- wise. Al-Hasan said, "Hasir means a bed of Fire.'' Qatadah said: "The Children of Israel returned to aggression, so Allah sent this group against them, Muhammad and his companions, who made them pay the Jizyah, with willing submission, and feeling themselves subdued.''

﴿ إِنَّ هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ يَہۡدِى لِلَّتِى هِىَ أَقۡوَمُ وَيُبَشِّرُ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعۡمَلُونَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ أَنَّ لَهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا كَبِيرً۬ا وَأَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَعۡتَدۡنَا لَهُمۡ عَذَابًا أَلِيمً۬ا

(9. Verily, this Qur'an guides to that which is most just and right and gives good news to those who believe, those who do righteous deeds, that they will have a great reward (Paradise).) (10. And that those who do not believe in the Hereafter, for them We have prepared a painful torment (Hell).)

11
وَيَدۡعُ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنُ بِٱلشَّرِّ دُعَآءَهُ ۥ بِٱلۡخَيۡرِ‌ۖ وَكَانَ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنُ عَجُولاً۬
And man supplicates for evil as he supplicates for good, and man is ever hasty.
وَيَدۡعُAnd prays
ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنُthe man
بِٱلشَّرِّfor evil
دُعَآءَهُ ۥ(as) he prays
بِٱلۡخَيۡرِ‌ۖfor the good.
وَكَانَAnd is
ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنُthe man
عَجُولاً۬ever hasty.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Praising the Qur'an

Allah praises His noble Book, the Qur'an, which He revealed to His Messenger Muhammad. It directs people to the best and clearest of ways.

﴿ وَيُبَشِّرُ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ

(gives good news to those who believe,) in it a

﴿ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعۡمَلُونَ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ

(those who do righteous deeds,) in accordance with it, telling them

﴿ أَنَّ لَهُمۡ أَجۡرً۬ا كَبِيرً۬ا

(that they will have a great reward,) i.e., on the Day of Resurrection. And He tells

﴿ وَأَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِٱلۡأَخِرَةِ

(those who do not believe in the Hereafter,) that

﴿ لَهُمۡ عَذَابًا أَلِيمً۬ا

(for them is a painful torment,) i.e. on the Day of Resurrection. As Allah says:

﴿ فَبَشِّرۡهُم بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ

(... then announce to them a painful torment.) (84:24)

﴿ وَيَدۡعُ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنُ بِٱلشَّرِّ دُعَآءَهُ ۥ بِٱلۡخَيۡرِ‌ۖ وَكَانَ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنُ عَجُولاً۬

(11. And man invokes (Allah) for evil as he invokes (Allah) for good and man is ever hasty.)

12
وَجَعَلۡنَا ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّہَارَ ءَايَتَيۡنِ‌ۖ فَمَحَوۡنَآ ءَايَةَ ٱلَّيۡلِ وَجَعَلۡنَآ ءَايَةَ ٱلنَّہَارِ مُبۡصِرَةً۬ لِّتَبۡتَغُواْ فَضۡلاً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكُمۡ وَلِتَعۡلَمُواْ عَدَدَ ٱلسِّنِينَ وَٱلۡحِسَابَ‌ۚ وَڪُلَّ شَىۡءٍ۬ فَصَّلۡنَـٰهُ تَفۡصِيلاً۬
And We have made the night and day two signs, and We erased the sign of the night and made the sign of the day visible that you may seek bounty from your Lord and may know the number of years and the account [of time]. And everything We have set out in detail.
وَجَعَلۡنَاAnd We have made
ٱلَّيۡلَthe night
وَٱلنَّہَارَand the day
ءَايَتَيۡنِ‌ۖ(as) two signs.
فَمَحَوۡنَآThen We erased
ءَايَةَ(the) sign
ٱلَّيۡلِ(of) the night,
وَجَعَلۡنَآand We made
ءَايَةَ(the) sign
ٱلنَّہَارِ(of) the day
مُبۡصِرَةً۬visible,
لِّتَبۡتَغُواْthat you may seek
فَضۡلاً۬bounty
مِّنfrom
رَّبِّكُمۡyour Lord,
وَلِتَعۡلَمُواْand that you may know
عَدَدَ(the) number
ٱلسِّنِينَ(of) the years,
وَٱلۡحِسَابَ‌ۚand the account.
وَڪُلَّAnd every
شَىۡءٍ۬thing -
فَصَّلۡنَـٰهُWe have explained it
تَفۡصِيلاً۬(in) detail.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Man's Haste and Prayers against Himself

Allah tells us about man's haste and how he sometimes prays against himself or his children or his wealth, praying for something bad to happen for them, or for them to die or be destroyed, invoking curses, etc. If Allah were to answer his prayer, he would be destroyed because of it, as Allah says:

﴿ وَلَوۡ يُعَجِّلُ ٱللَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ ٱلشَّرَّ

(And were Allah to hasten for mankind the evil...) (10:11) This is how it was interpreted by Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid and Qatadah. We have already discussed the Hadith:

« لَا تَدْعُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ، وَلَا عَلَى أَمْوَالِكُمْ أَنْ تُوَافِقُوا مِنَ اللهِ سَاعَةَ إِجَابَةٍ يَسْتَجِيبُ فِيهَا »

(Do not pray against yourselves or your wealth, for that might coincide with a time when Allah answers prayers.) What makes the son of Adam do that is his anxiety and haste. Allah says:

﴿ وَكَانَ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنُ عَجُولاً۬

(And man is ever hasty.) Salman Al-Farisi and Ibn `Abbas mentioned the story of Adam, when he wanted to get up before his soul reached his feet. When his soul was breathed into him, it entered his body from his head downwards. When it reached his brain he sneezed, and said, "Al-Hamdu Lillah'' (praise be to Allah), and Allah said, "May your Lord have mercy on you, O Adam.'' When it reached his eyes, he opened them, and when it reached his body and limbs he started to stare at them in wonder. He wanted to get up before it reached his feet, but he could not. He said, "O Lord, make it happen before night comes.''

﴿ وَجَعَلۡنَا ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّہَارَ ءَايَتَيۡنِ‌ۖ فَمَحَوۡنَآ ءَايَةَ ٱلَّيۡلِ وَجَعَلۡنَآ ءَايَةَ ٱلنَّہَارِ مُبۡصِرَةً۬ لِّتَبۡتَغُواْ فَضۡلاً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكُمۡ وَلِتَعۡلَمُواْ عَدَدَ ٱلسِّنِينَ وَٱلۡحِسَابَ‌ۚ وَڪُلَّ شَىۡءٍ۬ فَصَّلۡنَـٰهُ تَفۡصِيلاً۬

(12. And We have appointed the night and the day as two Ayat (signs). Then, We have obliterated the sign of the night (with darkness) while We have made the sign of the day illuminating, that you may seek bounty from your Lord, and that you may know the number of the years and to count (periods of time). And We have explained everything (in detail) with full explanation.)

13
وَكُلَّ إِنسَـٰنٍ أَلۡزَمۡنَـٰهُ طَـٰٓٮِٕرَهُ ۥ فِى عُنُقِهِۦ‌ۖ وَنُخۡرِجُ لَهُ ۥ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ ڪِتَـٰبً۬ا يَلۡقَٮٰهُ مَنشُورًا
And [for] every person We have imposed his fate upon his neck, and We will produce for him on the Day of Resurrection a record which he will encounter spread open.
وَكُلَّAnd (for) every
إِنسَـٰنٍman
أَلۡزَمۡنَـٰهُWe have fastened to him
طَـٰٓٮِٕرَهُ ۥhis fate
فِىin
عُنُقِهِۦ‌ۖhis neck,
وَنُخۡرِجُand We will bring forth
لَهُ ۥfor him
يَوۡمَ(on the) Day
ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection
ڪِتَـٰبً۬اa record
يَلۡقَٮٰهُwhich he will find
مَنشُورًاwide open.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Night and Day are Signs of the Great Power of Allah

Allah reminds us of the great signs that He created, including the alternation of the night and day, so that people may rest at night, and go out and earn a living, do their work, and travel during the day, and so that they may know the number of days, weeks, months and years, so they will know the appointed times for paying debts, doing acts of worship, dealing with transactions, paying rents and so on. Allah says:

﴿ لِّتَبۡتَغُواْ فَضۡلاً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكُمۡ

(that you may seek bounty from your Lord,) meaning, in your living and travels etc.

﴿ وَلِتَعۡلَمُواْ عَدَدَ ٱلسِّنِينَ وَٱلۡحِسَابَ‌ۚ

(and that you may know the number of the years and to count.) If time stood still and never changed, we would not know any of these things, as Allah says:

﴿ قُلۡ أَرَءَيۡتُمۡ إِن جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡڪُمُ ٱلَّيۡلَ سَرۡمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مَنۡ إِلَـٰهٌ غَيۡرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأۡتِيڪُم بِضِيَآءٍ‌ۖ أَفَلَا تَسۡمَعُونَ قُلۡ أَرَءَيۡتُمۡ إِن جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡڪُمُ ٱلنَّہَارَ سَرۡمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مَنۡ إِلَـٰهٌ غَيۡرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأۡتِيڪُم بِلَيۡلٍ۬ تَسۡكُنُونَ فِيهِ‌ۖ أَفَلَا تُبۡصِرُونَ وَمِن رَّحۡمَتِهِۦ جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ لِتَسۡكُنُواْ فِيهِ وَلِتَبۡتَغُواْ مِن فَضۡلِهِۦ وَلَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُونَ

(Say: "Tell me! If Allah made the night continuous for you till the Day of Resurrection, which god besides Allah could bring you light Will you not then hear'' Say: "Tell me! If Allah made the day continuous for you till the Day of Resurrection, which god besides Allah could bring you night wherein you rest Will you not then see'' It is out of His mercy that He has made for you the night and the day that you may rest therein and that you may seek of His bounty - and in order that you may be grateful.) (28:71-73)

﴿ تَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ فِى ٱلسَّمَآءِ بُرُوجً۬ا وَجَعَلَ فِيہَا سِرَٲجً۬ا وَقَمَرً۬ا مُّنِيرً۬ا وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ خِلۡفَةً۬ لِّمَنۡ أَرَادَ أَن يَذَّڪَّرَ أَوۡ أَرَادَ شُڪُورً۬ا

(Blessed be He Who has placed the big stars in the heaven, and has placed therein a great lamp (sun), and a moon giving light. And He it is Who has put the night and the day in succession, for such who desires to remember or desires to show his gratitude.) (25:61-62)

﴿ وَلَهُ ٱخۡتِلَـٰفُ ٱلَّيۡلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ‌ۚ

(and His is the alternation of night and day.) (23:80)

﴿ يُكَوِّرُ ٱلَّيۡلَ عَلَى ٱلنَّہَارِ وَيُكَوِّرُ ٱلنَّهَارَ عَلَى ٱلَّيۡلِ‌ۖ وَسَخَّرَ ٱلشَّمۡسَ وَٱلۡقَمَرَ‌ۖ ڪُلٌّ۬ يَجۡرِى لِأَجَلٍ۬ مُّسَمًّى‌ۗ أَلَا هُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلۡغَفَّـٰرُ

(He makes the night to go in the day and makes the day to go in the night. And He has subjected the sun and the moon. Each running (on a fixed course) for an appointed term. Verily, He is the All-Mighty, the Oft-Forgiving.) (39:5)

﴿ فَالِقُ ٱلۡإِصۡبَاحِ وَجَعَلَ ٱلَّيۡلَ سَكَنً۬ا وَٱلشَّمۡسَ وَٱلۡقَمَرَ حُسۡبَانً۬ا‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ تَقۡدِيرُ ٱلۡعَزِيزِ ٱلۡعَلِيمِ

((He is the) Cleaver of the daybreak. He has appointed the night for resting, and the sun and the moon for reckoning. Such is the measuring of the All-Mighty, the All-Knowing.) (6:96),

﴿ وَءَايَةٌ۬ لَّهُمُ ٱلَّيۡلُ نَسۡلَخُ مِنۡهُ ٱلنَّہَارَ فَإِذَا هُم مُّظۡلِمُونَ وَٱلشَّمۡسُ تَجۡرِى لِمُسۡتَقَرٍّ۬ لَّهَا‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ تَقۡدِيرُ ٱلۡعَزِيزِ ٱلۡعَلِيمِ

(And a sign for them is the night. We withdraw therefrom the day, and behold, they are in darkness. And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term (appointed). That is the decree of the All-Mighty, the All-Knowing.) (36:37-38) Allah has made the night a sign having distinguishing features by which it is known. These features include the darkness and the appearance of the moon. The day also has distinguishing features by which it is known; the light and the appearance of the shining sun. He made a distinction between the light of the moon and the light of the sun, so that they may be distinguished from one another, as Allah says:

﴿ هُوَ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ ٱلشَّمۡسَ ضِيَآءً۬ وَٱلۡقَمَرَ نُورً۬ا وَقَدَّرَهُ ۥ مَنَازِلَ لِتَعۡلَمُواْ عَدَدَ ٱلسِّنِينَ وَٱلۡحِسَابَ‌ۚ مَا خَلَقَ ٱللَّهُ ذَٲلِكَ إِلَّا بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۚ

(It is He Who made the sun a shining thing and the moon a light and measured out for it stages that you might know the number of years and to count (periods of time). Allah did not create this but in truth.) (10:5) until,

﴿ لَأَيَـٰتٍ۬ لِّقَوۡمٍ۬ يَتَّقُونَ

(Ayat for those people who keep their duty to Allah, and fear Him much.) (10:6)

﴿ يَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلۡأَهِلَّةِ‌ۖ قُلۡ هِىَ مَوَٲقِيتُ لِلنَّاسِ وَٱلۡحَجِّ‌ۗ

(They ask you about the crescent moons. Say: "These are signs to mark fixed periods of time for mankind and for the pilgrimage.'') (2:189)

﴿ فَمَحَوۡنَآ ءَايَةَ ٱلَّيۡلِ وَجَعَلۡنَآ ءَايَةَ ٱلنَّہَارِ مُبۡصِرَةً۬

(Then, We have obliterated the sign of the night (with darkness) while We have made the sign of the day illuminating,) Ibn Jurayj reported that `Abdullah bin Kathir commented on this Ayah: “(It means) the darkness of the night and the twilight of the day.'' Ibn Jurayj reported that Mujahid said: "The sun is the sign of the day and the moon is the sign of the night.

﴿ فَمَحَوۡنَآ ءَايَةَ ٱلَّيۡلِ

(We have obliterated the sign of the night) this refers to the moon's blackness, which is how Allah has created it.''

﴿ وَجَعَلۡنَا ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّہَارَ ءَايَتَيۡنِ‌ۖ

(And We have appointed the night and the day as two Ayat.) Ibn Abi Najih reported that Ibn `Abbas said: "By night and day, this is how Allah created them, may He be glorified.''

﴿ وَكُلَّ إِنسَـٰنٍ أَلۡزَمۡنَـٰهُ طَـٰٓٮِٕرَهُ ۥ فِى عُنُقِهِۦ‌ۖ وَنُخۡرِجُ لَهُ ۥ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ ڪِتَـٰبً۬ا يَلۡقَٮٰهُ مَنشُورًا ٱقۡرَأۡ كِتَـٰبَكَ كَفَىٰ بِنَفۡسِكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكَ حَسِيبً۬ا

(13. And We have fastened every man's Ta'irah (deeds) to his neck, and on the Day of Resurrection, We shall bring out for him a Book which he will find wide open. ) (14. (It will be said to him): "Read your Book. You yourself are sufficient as a reckoner against you this Day.'')

14
ٱقۡرَأۡ كِتَـٰبَكَ كَفَىٰ بِنَفۡسِكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكَ حَسِيبً۬ا
[It will be said], "Read your record. Sufficient is yourself against you this Day as accountant."
ٱقۡرَأۡ"Read
كِتَـٰبَكَyour record.
كَفَىٰSufficient
بِنَفۡسِكَ(is) yourself
ٱلۡيَوۡمَtoday,
عَلَيۡكَagainst you
حَسِيبً۬ا(as) accountant."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Night and Day are Signs of the Great Power of Allah

Allah reminds us of the great signs that He created, including the alternation of the night and day, so that people may rest at night, and go out and earn a living, do their work, and travel during the day, and so that they may know the number of days, weeks, months and years, so they will know the appointed times for paying debts, doing acts of worship, dealing with transactions, paying rents and so on. Allah says:

﴿ لِّتَبۡتَغُواْ فَضۡلاً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكُمۡ

(that you may seek bounty from your Lord,) meaning, in your living and travels etc.

﴿ وَلِتَعۡلَمُواْ عَدَدَ ٱلسِّنِينَ وَٱلۡحِسَابَ‌ۚ

(and that you may know the number of the years and to count.) If time stood still and never changed, we would not know any of these things, as Allah says:

﴿ قُلۡ أَرَءَيۡتُمۡ إِن جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡڪُمُ ٱلَّيۡلَ سَرۡمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مَنۡ إِلَـٰهٌ غَيۡرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأۡتِيڪُم بِضِيَآءٍ‌ۖ أَفَلَا تَسۡمَعُونَ قُلۡ أَرَءَيۡتُمۡ إِن جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡڪُمُ ٱلنَّہَارَ سَرۡمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ مَنۡ إِلَـٰهٌ غَيۡرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأۡتِيڪُم بِلَيۡلٍ۬ تَسۡكُنُونَ فِيهِ‌ۖ أَفَلَا تُبۡصِرُونَ وَمِن رَّحۡمَتِهِۦ جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ لِتَسۡكُنُواْ فِيهِ وَلِتَبۡتَغُواْ مِن فَضۡلِهِۦ وَلَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُونَ

(Say: "Tell me! If Allah made the night continuous for you till the Day of Resurrection, which god besides Allah could bring you light Will you not then hear'' Say: "Tell me! If Allah made the day continuous for you till the Day of Resurrection, which god besides Allah could bring you night wherein you rest Will you not then see'' It is out of His mercy that He has made for you the night and the day that you may rest therein and that you may seek of His bounty - and in order that you may be grateful.) (28:71-73)

﴿ تَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ فِى ٱلسَّمَآءِ بُرُوجً۬ا وَجَعَلَ فِيہَا سِرَٲجً۬ا وَقَمَرً۬ا مُّنِيرً۬ا وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ خِلۡفَةً۬ لِّمَنۡ أَرَادَ أَن يَذَّڪَّرَ أَوۡ أَرَادَ شُڪُورً۬ا

(Blessed be He Who has placed the big stars in the heaven, and has placed therein a great lamp (sun), and a moon giving light. And He it is Who has put the night and the day in succession, for such who desires to remember or desires to show his gratitude.) (25:61-62)

﴿ وَلَهُ ٱخۡتِلَـٰفُ ٱلَّيۡلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ‌ۚ

(and His is the alternation of night and day.) (23:80)

﴿ يُكَوِّرُ ٱلَّيۡلَ عَلَى ٱلنَّہَارِ وَيُكَوِّرُ ٱلنَّهَارَ عَلَى ٱلَّيۡلِ‌ۖ وَسَخَّرَ ٱلشَّمۡسَ وَٱلۡقَمَرَ‌ۖ ڪُلٌّ۬ يَجۡرِى لِأَجَلٍ۬ مُّسَمًّى‌ۗ أَلَا هُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلۡغَفَّـٰرُ

(He makes the night to go in the day and makes the day to go in the night. And He has subjected the sun and the moon. Each running (on a fixed course) for an appointed term. Verily, He is the All-Mighty, the Oft-Forgiving.) (39:5)

﴿ فَالِقُ ٱلۡإِصۡبَاحِ وَجَعَلَ ٱلَّيۡلَ سَكَنً۬ا وَٱلشَّمۡسَ وَٱلۡقَمَرَ حُسۡبَانً۬ا‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ تَقۡدِيرُ ٱلۡعَزِيزِ ٱلۡعَلِيمِ

((He is the) Cleaver of the daybreak. He has appointed the night for resting, and the sun and the moon for reckoning. Such is the measuring of the All-Mighty, the All-Knowing.) (6:96),

﴿ وَءَايَةٌ۬ لَّهُمُ ٱلَّيۡلُ نَسۡلَخُ مِنۡهُ ٱلنَّہَارَ فَإِذَا هُم مُّظۡلِمُونَ وَٱلشَّمۡسُ تَجۡرِى لِمُسۡتَقَرٍّ۬ لَّهَا‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ تَقۡدِيرُ ٱلۡعَزِيزِ ٱلۡعَلِيمِ

(And a sign for them is the night. We withdraw therefrom the day, and behold, they are in darkness. And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term (appointed). That is the decree of the All-Mighty, the All-Knowing.) (36:37-38) Allah has made the night a sign having distinguishing features by which it is known. These features include the darkness and the appearance of the moon. The day also has distinguishing features by which it is known; the light and the appearance of the shining sun. He made a distinction between the light of the moon and the light of the sun, so that they may be distinguished from one another, as Allah says:

﴿ هُوَ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ ٱلشَّمۡسَ ضِيَآءً۬ وَٱلۡقَمَرَ نُورً۬ا وَقَدَّرَهُ ۥ مَنَازِلَ لِتَعۡلَمُواْ عَدَدَ ٱلسِّنِينَ وَٱلۡحِسَابَ‌ۚ مَا خَلَقَ ٱللَّهُ ذَٲلِكَ إِلَّا بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۚ

(It is He Who made the sun a shining thing and the moon a light and measured out for it stages that you might know the number of years and to count (periods of time). Allah did not create this but in truth.) (10:5) until,

﴿ لَأَيَـٰتٍ۬ لِّقَوۡمٍ۬ يَتَّقُونَ

(Ayat for those people who keep their duty to Allah, and fear Him much.) (10:6)

﴿ يَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلۡأَهِلَّةِ‌ۖ قُلۡ هِىَ مَوَٲقِيتُ لِلنَّاسِ وَٱلۡحَجِّ‌ۗ

(They ask you about the crescent moons. Say: "These are signs to mark fixed periods of time for mankind and for the pilgrimage.'') (2:189)

﴿ فَمَحَوۡنَآ ءَايَةَ ٱلَّيۡلِ وَجَعَلۡنَآ ءَايَةَ ٱلنَّہَارِ مُبۡصِرَةً۬

(Then, We have obliterated the sign of the night (with darkness) while We have made the sign of the day illuminating,) Ibn Jurayj reported that `Abdullah bin Kathir commented on this Ayah: “(It means) the darkness of the night and the twilight of the day.'' Ibn Jurayj reported that Mujahid said: "The sun is the sign of the day and the moon is the sign of the night.

﴿ فَمَحَوۡنَآ ءَايَةَ ٱلَّيۡلِ

(We have obliterated the sign of the night) this refers to the moon's blackness, which is how Allah has created it.''

﴿ وَجَعَلۡنَا ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّہَارَ ءَايَتَيۡنِ‌ۖ

(And We have appointed the night and the day as two Ayat.) Ibn Abi Najih reported that Ibn `Abbas said: "By night and day, this is how Allah created them, may He be glorified.''

﴿ وَكُلَّ إِنسَـٰنٍ أَلۡزَمۡنَـٰهُ طَـٰٓٮِٕرَهُ ۥ فِى عُنُقِهِۦ‌ۖ وَنُخۡرِجُ لَهُ ۥ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ ڪِتَـٰبً۬ا يَلۡقَٮٰهُ مَنشُورًا ٱقۡرَأۡ كِتَـٰبَكَ كَفَىٰ بِنَفۡسِكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكَ حَسِيبً۬ا

(13. And We have fastened every man's Ta'irah (deeds) to his neck, and on the Day of Resurrection, We shall bring out for him a Book which he will find wide open. ) (14. (It will be said to him): "Read your Book. You yourself are sufficient as a reckoner against you this Day.'')

15
مَّنِ ٱهۡتَدَىٰ فَإِنَّمَا يَہۡتَدِى لِنَفۡسِهِۦ‌ۖ وَمَن ضَلَّ فَإِنَّمَا يَضِلُّ عَلَيۡہَا‌ۚ وَلَا تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ۬ وِزۡرَ أُخۡرَىٰ‌ۗ وَمَا كُنَّا مُعَذِّبِينَ حَتَّىٰ نَبۡعَثَ رَسُولاً۬
Whoever is guided is only guided for [the benefit of] his soul. And whoever errs only errs against it. And no bearer of burdens will bear the burden of another. And never would We punish until We sent a messenger.
مَّنِWhoever
ٱهۡتَدَىٰ(is) guided
فَإِنَّمَاthen only
يَہۡتَدِىhe is guided
لِنَفۡسِهِۦ‌ۖfor his soul.
وَمَنAnd whoever
ضَلَّgoes astray
فَإِنَّمَاthen only
يَضِلُّhe goes astray
عَلَيۡہَا‌ۚagainst it
وَلَاAnd not
تَزِرُwill bear
وَازِرَةٌ۬one laden with burden,
وِزۡرَburden
أُخۡرَىٰ‌ۗ(of) another.
وَمَاAnd not
كُنَّاWe
مُعَذِّبِينَare to punish
حَتَّىٰuntil,
نَبۡعَثَWe have sent
رَسُولاً۬a Messenger.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Every Person will have the Book of his Deeds with Him

After mentioning time, and the deeds of the son of Adam that take place therein, Allah says:

﴿ وَكُلَّ إِنسَـٰنٍ أَلۡزَمۡنَـٰهُ طَـٰٓٮِٕرَهُ ۥ فِى عُنُقِهِۦ‌ۖ

(And We have fastened every man's Ta'irah (deeds) to his neck,) The word Ta'irah (lit. something that flies) refers to man's deeds which fly from him, as Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid and others said. It includes both good deeds and bad deeds, he will be forced to acknowledge them and will be rewarded or punished accordingly.

﴿ فَمَن يَعۡمَلۡ مِثۡقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيۡرً۬ا يَرَهُ ۥ وَمَن يَعۡمَلۡ مِثۡقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ۬ شَرًّ۬ا يَرَهُ ۥ

(So whosoever does good equal to the weight of a speck of dust shall see it. And whosoever does evil equal to the weight of a speck of dust shall see it.) (99:7-8). Allah says:

﴿ إِذۡ يَتَلَقَّى ٱلۡمُتَلَقِّيَانِ عَنِ ٱلۡيَمِينِ وَعَنِ ٱلشِّمَالِ قَعِيدٌ۬ مَّا يَلۡفِظُ مِن قَوۡلٍ إِلَّا لَدَيۡهِ رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ۬

((Remember) that the two receivers (recording angels) receive (each human being), one sitting on the right and one on the left (to note his or her actions). Not a word does he (or she) utter but there is a watcher by him ready (to record it).) (50:17-18)

﴿ وَإِنَّ عَلَيۡكُمۡ لَحَـٰفِظِينَ كِرَامً۬ا كَـٰتِبِينَ يَعۡلَمُونَ مَا تَفۡعَلُونَ

(But verily, over you (are appointed angels in charge of mankind) to watch you, Kiraman (Honorable) Katibin - writing down (your deeds), they know all that you do.) (82:10-12)

﴿ إِنَّمَا تُجۡزَوۡنَ مَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَ

(You are only being requited for what you used to do.) (52:16)

﴿ مَن يَعۡمَلۡ سُوٓءً۬ا يُجۡزَ بِهِۦ

(whosoever works evil, will have the recompense thereof.) (4:123) The meaning is that the deeds of the sons of Adam are preserved, whether they are great or small, and they are recorded night and day, morning and evening.

﴿ وَنُخۡرِجُ لَهُ ۥ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ ڪِتَـٰبً۬ا يَلۡقَٮٰهُ مَنشُورًا

(and on the Day of Resurrection, We shall bring out for him a Book which he will find wide open.) meaning, `We will collect all of his deeds for him in a Book which will be given to him on the Day of Resurrection, either in his right hand, if he is one of the blessed, or in his left hand if he is one of the wretched.'

﴿ مَنشُورًا

(wide open) means, it will be open for him and others to read all of his deeds, from the beginning of his life until the end.

﴿ يُنَبَّؤُاْ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنُ يَوۡمَٮِٕذِۭ بِمَا قَدَّمَ وَأَخَّرَ بَلِ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنُ عَلَىٰ نَفۡسِهِۦ بَصِيرَةٌ۬ وَلَوۡ أَلۡقَىٰ مَعَاذِيرَهُ ۥ

(On that Day man will be informed of what (deeds) he sent forward, and what (deeds) he left behind. Nay! Man will be a witness against himself, though he may put forth his excuses.) (75:13-15) Allah says:

﴿ ٱقۡرَأۡ كِتَـٰبَكَ كَفَىٰ بِنَفۡسِكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكَ حَسِيبً۬ا

((It will be said to him): "Read your Book. You yourself are sufficient as a reckoner against you this Day.'') meaning, you have not been treated unjustly and nothing has been recorded against you except what you have done, because you remember everything that you have done, and no one will forget anything that he did. Everyone will be able to read his Book, whether he is literate or illiterate.

﴿ أَلۡزَمۡنَـٰهُ طَـٰٓٮِٕرَهُ ۥ فِى عُنُقِهِۦ‌ۖ

(And We have fastened every man's Ta'irah (deeds) to his neck,) The neck is mentioned because it is a part of the body that has no counterpart, and when one is restrained by it, he has no escape. Ma`mar narrated from Qatadah, "His deeds,

﴿ وَنُخۡرِجُ لَهُ ۥ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ

(and on the Day of Resurrection, We shall bring out for him) We shall bring forth those deeds.''

﴿ ڪِتَـٰبً۬ا يَلۡقَٮٰهُ مَنشُورًا

(a Book which he will find wide open.) Ma`mar said: Al-Hasan recited,

﴿ عَنِ ٱلۡيَمِينِ وَعَنِ ٱلشِّمَالِ قَعِيدٌ۬

(one sitting on the right and one on the left. ) (50:17)And he said; "O son of Adam, your Book has been opened for you, and two noble angels have been entrusted to accompany you, one on your right and one on your left. The one who is on your right records your good deeds, and the one who is on your left records your bad deeds. `So do whatever you want, a lot or a little, until you die, then I will fold up your Book and tie it to your neck with you in your grave. Then when you come out on the Day of Resurrection, you will find the Book wide open, so read your Book.' By Allah, the One Who makes you accountable for your own deeds is being perfectly just.'' These are some of the best words Al-Hasan ever spoke, may Allah have mercy on him.

﴿ مَّنِ ٱهۡتَدَىٰ فَإِنَّمَا يَہۡتَدِى لِنَفۡسِهِۦ‌ۖ وَمَن ضَلَّ فَإِنَّمَا يَضِلُّ عَلَيۡہَا‌ۚ وَلَا تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ۬ وِزۡرَ أُخۡرَىٰ‌ۗ وَمَا كُنَّا مُعَذِّبِينَ حَتَّىٰ نَبۡعَثَ رَسُولاً۬

(15. Whoever goes right, then he goes right only for the benefit of himself. And whoever goes astray, then he goes astray at his own loss. No one laden with burdens can bear another's burden. And We never punish until We have sent a Messenger (to give warning).)

16
وَإِذَآ أَرَدۡنَآ أَن نُّہۡلِكَ قَرۡيَةً أَمَرۡنَا مُتۡرَفِيہَا فَفَسَقُواْ فِيہَا فَحَقَّ عَلَيۡہَا ٱلۡقَوۡلُ فَدَمَّرۡنَـٰهَا تَدۡمِيرً۬ا
And when We intend to destroy a city, We command its affluent but they defiantly disobey therein; so the word comes into effect upon it, and We destroy it with [complete] destruction.
وَإِذَآAnd when
أَرَدۡنَآWe intend
أَنthat
نُّہۡلِكَWe destroy
قَرۡيَةًa town,
أَمَرۡنَاWe order
مُتۡرَفِيہَاits wealthy people
فَفَسَقُواْbut they defiantly disobey
فِيہَاtherein;
فَحَقَّso (is) proved true
عَلَيۡہَاagainst it
ٱلۡقَوۡلُthe word,
فَدَمَّرۡنَـٰهَاand We destroy it
تَدۡمِيرً۬ا(with) destruction.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

It is Makruh to discuss this Matter

In order to discuss this issue we need good, sound proof, but people who have no knowledge of Shari`ah may try to speak about it. For this reason some of the scholars did not like to discuss it. This view has been narrated from Ibn `Abbas, Al-Qasim bin Muhammad bin Abi Bakr As-Siddiq, Muhammad bin Al-Hanafiyyah and others. Ibn Hibban recorded in his Sahih that Jarir bin Hazim said: I heard Abu Raja' Al-`Utardi saying that he heard Ibn `Abbas (may Allah be pleased with them both) saying, "While he was on the Minbar, the Messenger of Allah said:

« لَا يَزَالُ أَمْرُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ مُوَاتِيًا أَوْ مُقَارِبَا مَا لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمُوا فِي الْوِلْدَانِ وَالْقَدَر »

(This Ummah will be fine so long as they do not talk about children and the divine decree.)'' Ibn Hibban said: "This means talking about the children of the idolators.'' Abu Bakr Al-Bazzar also recorded it via Jarir bin Hazim, then he said, "A group narrated it from Abu Raja' from Ibn `Abbas, but it is Mauquf''.

﴿ وَإِذَآ أَرَدۡنَآ أَن نُّہۡلِكَ قَرۡيَةً أَمَرۡنَا مُتۡرَفِيہَا فَفَسَقُواْ فِيہَا فَحَقَّ عَلَيۡہَا ٱلۡقَوۡلُ فَدَمَّرۡنَـٰهَا تَدۡمِيرً۬ا

(16. And when We decide to destroy a town (population), Amarna those who live luxuriously. Then, they transgress therein, and thus the word (of torment) is justified against it (them). Then We destroy it with complete destruction.)

17
وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَكۡنَا مِنَ ٱلۡقُرُونِ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ نُوحٍ۬‌ۗ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرً۬ا
And how many have We destroyed from the generations after Noah. And sufficient is your Lord, concerning the sins of His servants, as Acquainted and Seeing.
وَكَمۡAnd how many
أَهۡلَكۡنَاWe destroyed
مِنَfrom
ٱلۡقُرُونِthe generations
مِنۢ بَعۡدِafter
نُوحٍ۬‌ۗNuh!
وَكَفَىٰAnd sufficient
بِرَبِّكَ(is) your Lord
بِذُنُوبِconcerning the sins
عِبَادِهِۦ(of) His servants
خَبِيرَۢاAll-Aware,
بَصِيرً۬اAll-Seer.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Meanings of Amarna

The commentators differed over the meaning of this word. It was said that the phrase translated here as "Amarna those who live luxuriously. Then, they transgress therein'' means, "We send Our decree upon them'' as Allah says elsewhere:

﴿ أَتَٮٰهَآ أَمۡرُنَا لَيۡلاً أَوۡ نَہَارً۬ا

(Our decree reaches it by night or by day) For (Amarna cannot mean "Our command'') because Allah does not command or enjoin immorality. Or, they said it means that Allah subjugated them to commit immoral deeds, so they deserved the punishment. Or it was said that it means: "We commanded them to obey Us, but they committed immoral sins, so they deserved punishment.'' This was reported from Ibn Jurayj from Ibn `Abbas, and it is also the view of Sa`id bin Jubayr.

﴿ أَمَرۡنَا مُتۡرَفِيہَا فَفَسَقُواْ فِيہَا

(Amarna those who live luxuriously. Then, they transgress therein,) `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said: (this means) "We gave power to the evil people, so they committed sin therein (in the town), and because they did that, Allah destroyed them with the punishment.'' This is similar to the Ayah:

﴿ وَكَذَٲلِكَ جَعَلۡنَا فِى كُلِّ قَرۡيَةٍ أَڪَـٰبِرَ مُجۡرِمِيهَا

(And thus We have set up in every town great ones of its wicked people) (6:133) This was also the view of Abu Al-`Aliyah, Mujahid and Ar-Rabi' bin Anas.

﴿ وَإِذَآ أَرَدۡنَآ أَن نُّہۡلِكَ قَرۡيَةً أَمَرۡنَا مُتۡرَفِيہَا فَفَسَقُواْ فِيہَا

(And when We decide to destroy a town (population), Amarna those who live luxuriously. Then, they transgress therein,) Al-`Awfi reported that Ibn `Abbas said, (it means) "We increase their numbers. This was also the view of `Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Ad-Dahhak and Qatadah, and it was reported from Malik and Az-Zuhri.

﴿ وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَكۡنَا مِنَ ٱلۡقُرُونِ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ نُوحٍ۬‌ۗ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرً۬ا

(17. And how many generations have We destroyed after Nuh! And sufficient is your Lord as All-Knower and Seer of the sins of His servants.)

18
مَّن كَانَ يُرِيدُ ٱلۡعَاجِلَةَ عَجَّلۡنَا لَهُ ۥ فِيهَا مَا نَشَآءُ لِمَن نُّرِيدُ ثُمَّ جَعَلۡنَا لَهُ ۥ جَهَنَّمَ يَصۡلَٮٰهَا مَذۡمُومً۬ا مَّدۡحُورً۬ا
Whoever should desire the immediate – We hasten for him from it what We will to whom We intend. Then We have made for him Hell, which he will [enter to] burn, censured and banished.
مَّنWhoever
كَانَshould
يُرِيدُdesire
ٱلۡعَاجِلَةَthe immediate
عَجَّلۡنَاWe hasten
لَهُ ۥfor him
فِيهَاin it
مَاwhat
نَشَآءُWe will
لِمَنto whom
نُّرِيدُWe intend.
ثُمَّThen
جَعَلۡنَاWe have made
لَهُ ۥfor him
جَهَنَّمَHell,
يَصۡلَٮٰهَاhe will burn
مَذۡمُومً۬اdisgraced
مَّدۡحُورً۬اrejected.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Threat to Quraysh

Warning the disbelievers of the Quraysh for rejecting His Messenger Muhammad, Allah says that He destroyed other nations who rejected the Messengers after Nuh. This indicates that during the centuries between Adam and Nuh, humans were following Islam, as Ibn `Abbas said: "Between Adam and Nuh there were ten generations, during all of which humans were following Islam.'' The meaning (of the Ayah) is: "You disbelievers are not more dear to Allah than they were, and you have rejected the most noble of the Messengers and the best of creation, so you are more deserving of punishment.''

﴿ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرً۬ا

(And sufficient is your Lord as All-Knower and Seer of the sins of His servants.) means, He knows everything they do, good and evil, and nothing at all is hidden from Him, may He be glorified and exalted.

﴿ مَّن كَانَ يُرِيدُ ٱلۡعَاجِلَةَ عَجَّلۡنَا لَهُ ۥ فِيهَا مَا نَشَآءُ لِمَن نُّرِيدُ ثُمَّ جَعَلۡنَا لَهُ ۥ جَهَنَّمَ يَصۡلَٮٰهَا مَذۡمُومً۬ا مَّدۡحُورً۬ا وَمَنۡ أَرَادَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ وَسَعَىٰ لَهَا سَعۡيَهَا وَهُوَ مُؤۡمِنٌ۬ فَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ ڪَانَ سَعۡيُهُم مَّشۡكُورً۬ا

(18. Whoever desires the quick-passing (transitory enjoyment of this world), We readily grant him what We will for whom We like. Then, afterwards, We have appointed for him Hell; he will burn therein disgraced and rejected.) (19. And whoever desires the Hereafter and strives for it, with the necessary effort due for it while he is a believer, then such are the ones whose striving shall be appreciated, (rewarded by Allah).)

19
وَمَنۡ أَرَادَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ وَسَعَىٰ لَهَا سَعۡيَهَا وَهُوَ مُؤۡمِنٌ۬ فَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ ڪَانَ سَعۡيُهُم مَّشۡكُورً۬ا
But whoever desires the Hereafter and exerts the effort due to it while he is a believer – it is those whose effort is ever appreciated [by Allah].
وَمَنۡAnd whoever
أَرَادَdesires
ٱلۡأَخِرَةَthe Hereafter
وَسَعَىٰand exerts
لَهَاfor it
سَعۡيَهَاthe effort,
وَهُوَwhile he
مُؤۡمِنٌ۬(is) a believer,
فَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَthen those
ڪَانَ[are]
سَعۡيُهُمtheir effort,
مَّشۡكُورً۬ا(is) appreciated.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Threat to Quraysh

Warning the disbelievers of the Quraysh for rejecting His Messenger Muhammad, Allah says that He destroyed other nations who rejected the Messengers after Nuh. This indicates that during the centuries between Adam and Nuh, humans were following Islam, as Ibn `Abbas said: "Between Adam and Nuh there were ten generations, during all of which humans were following Islam.'' The meaning (of the Ayah) is: "You disbelievers are not more dear to Allah than they were, and you have rejected the most noble of the Messengers and the best of creation, so you are more deserving of punishment.''

﴿ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرً۬ا

(And sufficient is your Lord as All-Knower and Seer of the sins of His servants.) means, He knows everything they do, good and evil, and nothing at all is hidden from Him, may He be glorified and exalted.

﴿ مَّن كَانَ يُرِيدُ ٱلۡعَاجِلَةَ عَجَّلۡنَا لَهُ ۥ فِيهَا مَا نَشَآءُ لِمَن نُّرِيدُ ثُمَّ جَعَلۡنَا لَهُ ۥ جَهَنَّمَ يَصۡلَٮٰهَا مَذۡمُومً۬ا مَّدۡحُورً۬ا وَمَنۡ أَرَادَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ وَسَعَىٰ لَهَا سَعۡيَهَا وَهُوَ مُؤۡمِنٌ۬ فَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ ڪَانَ سَعۡيُهُم مَّشۡكُورً۬ا

(18. Whoever desires the quick-passing (transitory enjoyment of this world), We readily grant him what We will for whom We like. Then, afterwards, We have appointed for him Hell; he will burn therein disgraced and rejected.) (19. And whoever desires the Hereafter and strives for it, with the necessary effort due for it while he is a believer, then such are the ones whose striving shall be appreciated, (rewarded by Allah).)

20
كُلاًّ۬ نُّمِدُّ هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ وَهَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ مِنۡ عَطَآءِ رَبِّكَ‌ۚ وَمَا كَانَ عَطَآءُ رَبِّكَ مَحۡظُورًا
To each [category] We extend – to these and to those – from the gift of your Lord. And never has the gift of your Lord been restricted.
كُلاًّ۬(To) each
نُّمِدُّWe extend
هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ(to) these
وَهَـٰٓؤُلَآءِand (to) these,
مِنۡfrom
عَطَآءِ(the) gift
رَبِّكَ‌ۚ(of) your Lord.
وَمَاAnd not
كَانَis
عَطَآءُ(the) gift
رَبِّكَ(of) your Lord
مَحۡظُورًاrestricted.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Reward of Those who desire this World and Those who desire the Hereafter

Allah tells us that not everyone who desires this world and its luxuries gets what he wants. That is attained by those whom Allah wants to have it, and they get what He wills that they should get. This Ayah narrows down the general statements made in other Ayat. Allah says:

﴿ عَجَّلۡنَا لَهُ ۥ فِيهَا مَا نَشَآءُ لِمَن نُّرِيدُ ثُمَّ جَعَلۡنَا لَهُ ۥ جَهَنَّمَ

(We readily grant him what We will for whom We like. Then, afterwards, We have appointed for him Hell) meaning, in the Hereafter,

﴿ يَصۡلَٮٰهَا

(he will burn therein) means, he will enter it until it covers him on all sides,

﴿ مَذۡمُومً۬ا

(disgraced) means, blamed for his bad behaviour and evil deeds, because he chose the transient over the eternal,

﴿ مَّدۡحُورً۬ا

(rejected.) means, far away (from Allah's mercy), humiliated and put to shame.

﴿ وَمَنۡ أَرَادَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ

(And whoever desires the Hereafter) wanting the Hereafter and its blessings and delights,

﴿ وَسَعَىٰ لَهَا سَعۡيَهَا

(and strives for it, with the necessary effort due for it) seeking it in the right way, which is following the Messenger .

﴿ وَهُوَ مُؤۡمِنٌ۬

(while he is a believer,) means, his heart has faith, i.e., he believes in the reward and punishment,

﴿ فَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ ڪَانَ سَعۡيُهُم مَّشۡكُورً۬ا

(then such are the ones whose striving shall be appreciated, (rewarded by Allah).)

﴿ كُلاًّ۬ نُّمِدُّ هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ وَهَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ مِنۡ عَطَآءِ رَبِّكَ‌ۚ وَمَا كَانَ عَطَآءُ رَبِّكَ مَحۡظُورًا ٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ فَضَّلۡنَا بَعۡضَہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬‌ۚ وَلَلۡأَخِرَةُ أَكۡبَرُ دَرَجَـٰتٍ۬ وَأَكۡبَرُ تَفۡضِيلاً۬

(20. On each these as well as those We bestow from the bounties of your Lord. And the bounties of your Lord can never be forbidden.) (21. See how We prefer one above another (in this world), and verily, the Hereafter will be greater in degrees and greater in preferment.) Allah says:

﴿ كُلاًّ۬

On each meaning, on each of the two groups, those who desire this world and those who desire the Hereafter, We bestow what they want

﴿ مِنۡ عَطَآءِ رَبِّكَ‌ۚ

(from the bounties of your Lord.) means, He is the One Who is in control of all things, and He is never unjust. He gives to each what he deserves, whether it is eternal happiness or doom. His decree is unstoppable, no one can withhold what He gives or change what He wants. Allah says:

﴿ وَمَا كَانَ عَطَآءُ رَبِّكَ مَحۡظُورًا

(And the bounties of your Lord can never be forbidden.) meaning, no one can withhold or prevent them. Qatadah said,

﴿ وَمَا كَانَ عَطَآءُ رَبِّكَ مَحۡظُورًا

(And the bounties of your Lord can never be forbidden.) "(It means) they can never decrease''.

﴿ وَمَا كَانَ عَطَآءُ رَبِّكَ مَحۡظُورًا

(And the Bounties of your Lord can never be forbidden) Al-Hasan and others said, "(It means) they can never be prevented.'' Then Allah says:

﴿ ٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ فَضَّلۡنَا بَعۡضَہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬‌ۚ

(See how We prefer one above another,) meaning in this world, so that some are rich and some are poor, and others are in between; some are beautiful, some are ugly and others are in between; some die young while others live to a great age, and some die in between.

﴿ وَلَلۡأَخِرَةُ أَكۡبَرُ دَرَجَـٰتٍ۬ وَأَكۡبَرُ تَفۡضِيلاً۬

(and verily, the Hereafter will be greater in degrees and greater in preferment.) means, the differences between them in the Hereafter will be greater than the differences between them in this world. Some of them will be in varying levels of Hell, in chains and fetters, while others will be in the lofty degrees of Paradise, with its blessings and delights. The people of Hell will vary in their positions and levels, just as the people of Paradise will. In Paradise there are one hundred levels, and the distance between one level and another is like the distance between heaven and earth. It is recorded in the Two Sahihs that the Prophet said:

« إِنَّ أَهْلَ الدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلَى لَيَرَوْنَ أَهْلَ عِلِّيِّينَ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ الْكَوْكَبَ الْغَابِرَ فِي أُفُقِ السَّمَاء »

(The people of the highest levels (of Paradise) will see the people of `Illiyin as if they are looking at distant stars on the horizon.) Allah says:

﴿ وَلَلۡأَخِرَةُ أَكۡبَرُ دَرَجَـٰتٍ۬ وَأَكۡبَرُ تَفۡضِيلاً۬

(and verily, the Hereafter will be greater in degrees and greater in preferment.)

﴿ لَّا تَجۡعَلۡ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَتَقۡعُدَ مَذۡمُومً۬ا مَّخۡذُولاً۬

(22. Set not up with Allah any other ilah (god), or you will sit down reproved, forsaken (in the Hellfire).)

21
ٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ فَضَّلۡنَا بَعۡضَہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬‌ۚ وَلَلۡأَخِرَةُ أَكۡبَرُ دَرَجَـٰتٍ۬ وَأَكۡبَرُ تَفۡضِيلاً۬
Look how We have favored [in provision] some of them over others. But the Hereafter is greater in degrees [of difference] and greater in distinction.
ٱنظُرۡSee
كَيۡفَhow
فَضَّلۡنَاWe preferred
بَعۡضَہُمۡsome of them
عَلَىٰover
بَعۡضٍ۬‌ۚothers.
وَلَلۡأَخِرَةُAnd surely the Hereafter
أَكۡبَرُ(is) greater
دَرَجَـٰتٍ۬(in) degrees
وَأَكۡبَرُand greater
تَفۡضِيلاً۬(in) excellence.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Reward of Those who desire this World and Those who desire the Hereafter

Allah tells us that not everyone who desires this world and its luxuries gets what he wants. That is attained by those whom Allah wants to have it, and they get what He wills that they should get. This Ayah narrows down the general statements made in other Ayat. Allah says:

﴿ عَجَّلۡنَا لَهُ ۥ فِيهَا مَا نَشَآءُ لِمَن نُّرِيدُ ثُمَّ جَعَلۡنَا لَهُ ۥ جَهَنَّمَ

(We readily grant him what We will for whom We like. Then, afterwards, We have appointed for him Hell) meaning, in the Hereafter,

﴿ يَصۡلَٮٰهَا

(he will burn therein) means, he will enter it until it covers him on all sides,

﴿ مَذۡمُومً۬ا

(disgraced) means, blamed for his bad behaviour and evil deeds, because he chose the transient over the eternal,

﴿ مَّدۡحُورً۬ا

(rejected.) means, far away (from Allah's mercy), humiliated and put to shame.

﴿ وَمَنۡ أَرَادَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ

(And whoever desires the Hereafter) wanting the Hereafter and its blessings and delights,

﴿ وَسَعَىٰ لَهَا سَعۡيَهَا

(and strives for it, with the necessary effort due for it) seeking it in the right way, which is following the Messenger .

﴿ وَهُوَ مُؤۡمِنٌ۬

(while he is a believer,) means, his heart has faith, i.e., he believes in the reward and punishment,

﴿ فَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ ڪَانَ سَعۡيُهُم مَّشۡكُورً۬ا

(then such are the ones whose striving shall be appreciated, (rewarded by Allah).)

﴿ كُلاًّ۬ نُّمِدُّ هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ وَهَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ مِنۡ عَطَآءِ رَبِّكَ‌ۚ وَمَا كَانَ عَطَآءُ رَبِّكَ مَحۡظُورًا ٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ فَضَّلۡنَا بَعۡضَہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬‌ۚ وَلَلۡأَخِرَةُ أَكۡبَرُ دَرَجَـٰتٍ۬ وَأَكۡبَرُ تَفۡضِيلاً۬

(20. On each these as well as those We bestow from the bounties of your Lord. And the bounties of your Lord can never be forbidden.) (21. See how We prefer one above another (in this world), and verily, the Hereafter will be greater in degrees and greater in preferment.) Allah says:

﴿ كُلاًّ۬

On each meaning, on each of the two groups, those who desire this world and those who desire the Hereafter, We bestow what they want

﴿ مِنۡ عَطَآءِ رَبِّكَ‌ۚ

(from the bounties of your Lord.) means, He is the One Who is in control of all things, and He is never unjust. He gives to each what he deserves, whether it is eternal happiness or doom. His decree is unstoppable, no one can withhold what He gives or change what He wants. Allah says:

﴿ وَمَا كَانَ عَطَآءُ رَبِّكَ مَحۡظُورًا

(And the bounties of your Lord can never be forbidden.) meaning, no one can withhold or prevent them. Qatadah said,

﴿ وَمَا كَانَ عَطَآءُ رَبِّكَ مَحۡظُورًا

(And the bounties of your Lord can never be forbidden.) "(It means) they can never decrease''.

﴿ وَمَا كَانَ عَطَآءُ رَبِّكَ مَحۡظُورًا

(And the Bounties of your Lord can never be forbidden) Al-Hasan and others said, "(It means) they can never be prevented.'' Then Allah says:

﴿ ٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ فَضَّلۡنَا بَعۡضَہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬‌ۚ

(See how We prefer one above another,) meaning in this world, so that some are rich and some are poor, and others are in between; some are beautiful, some are ugly and others are in between; some die young while others live to a great age, and some die in between.

﴿ وَلَلۡأَخِرَةُ أَكۡبَرُ دَرَجَـٰتٍ۬ وَأَكۡبَرُ تَفۡضِيلاً۬

(and verily, the Hereafter will be greater in degrees and greater in preferment.) means, the differences between them in the Hereafter will be greater than the differences between them in this world. Some of them will be in varying levels of Hell, in chains and fetters, while others will be in the lofty degrees of Paradise, with its blessings and delights. The people of Hell will vary in their positions and levels, just as the people of Paradise will. In Paradise there are one hundred levels, and the distance between one level and another is like the distance between heaven and earth. It is recorded in the Two Sahihs that the Prophet said:

« إِنَّ أَهْلَ الدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلَى لَيَرَوْنَ أَهْلَ عِلِّيِّينَ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ الْكَوْكَبَ الْغَابِرَ فِي أُفُقِ السَّمَاء »

(The people of the highest levels (of Paradise) will see the people of `Illiyin as if they are looking at distant stars on the horizon.) Allah says:

﴿ وَلَلۡأَخِرَةُ أَكۡبَرُ دَرَجَـٰتٍ۬ وَأَكۡبَرُ تَفۡضِيلاً۬

(and verily, the Hereafter will be greater in degrees and greater in preferment.)

﴿ لَّا تَجۡعَلۡ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَتَقۡعُدَ مَذۡمُومً۬ا مَّخۡذُولاً۬

(22. Set not up with Allah any other ilah (god), or you will sit down reproved, forsaken (in the Hellfire).)

22
لَّا تَجۡعَلۡ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَتَقۡعُدَ مَذۡمُومً۬ا مَّخۡذُولاً۬
Do not make [as equal] with Allah another deity and [thereby] become censured and forsaken.
لَّا(Do) not
تَجۡعَلۡmake
مَعَwith
ٱللَّهِAllah
إِلَـٰهًاgod
ءَاخَرَanother,
فَتَقۡعُدَlest you will sit
مَذۡمُومً۬اdisgraced,
مَّخۡذُولاً۬forsaken.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Reward of Those who desire this World and Those who desire the Hereafter

Allah tells us that not everyone who desires this world and its luxuries gets what he wants. That is attained by those whom Allah wants to have it, and they get what He wills that they should get. This Ayah narrows down the general statements made in other Ayat. Allah says:

﴿ عَجَّلۡنَا لَهُ ۥ فِيهَا مَا نَشَآءُ لِمَن نُّرِيدُ ثُمَّ جَعَلۡنَا لَهُ ۥ جَهَنَّمَ

(We readily grant him what We will for whom We like. Then, afterwards, We have appointed for him Hell) meaning, in the Hereafter,

﴿ يَصۡلَٮٰهَا

(he will burn therein) means, he will enter it until it covers him on all sides,

﴿ مَذۡمُومً۬ا

(disgraced) means, blamed for his bad behaviour and evil deeds, because he chose the transient over the eternal,

﴿ مَّدۡحُورً۬ا

(rejected.) means, far away (from Allah's mercy), humiliated and put to shame.

﴿ وَمَنۡ أَرَادَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ

(And whoever desires the Hereafter) wanting the Hereafter and its blessings and delights,

﴿ وَسَعَىٰ لَهَا سَعۡيَهَا

(and strives for it, with the necessary effort due for it) seeking it in the right way, which is following the Messenger .

﴿ وَهُوَ مُؤۡمِنٌ۬

(while he is a believer,) means, his heart has faith, i.e., he believes in the reward and punishment,

﴿ فَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ ڪَانَ سَعۡيُهُم مَّشۡكُورً۬ا

(then such are the ones whose striving shall be appreciated, (rewarded by Allah).)

﴿ كُلاًّ۬ نُّمِدُّ هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ وَهَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ مِنۡ عَطَآءِ رَبِّكَ‌ۚ وَمَا كَانَ عَطَآءُ رَبِّكَ مَحۡظُورًا ٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ فَضَّلۡنَا بَعۡضَہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬‌ۚ وَلَلۡأَخِرَةُ أَكۡبَرُ دَرَجَـٰتٍ۬ وَأَكۡبَرُ تَفۡضِيلاً۬

(20. On each these as well as those We bestow from the bounties of your Lord. And the bounties of your Lord can never be forbidden.) (21. See how We prefer one above another (in this world), and verily, the Hereafter will be greater in degrees and greater in preferment.) Allah says:

﴿ كُلاًّ۬

On each meaning, on each of the two groups, those who desire this world and those who desire the Hereafter, We bestow what they want

﴿ مِنۡ عَطَآءِ رَبِّكَ‌ۚ

(from the bounties of your Lord.) means, He is the One Who is in control of all things, and He is never unjust. He gives to each what he deserves, whether it is eternal happiness or doom. His decree is unstoppable, no one can withhold what He gives or change what He wants. Allah says:

﴿ وَمَا كَانَ عَطَآءُ رَبِّكَ مَحۡظُورًا

(And the bounties of your Lord can never be forbidden.) meaning, no one can withhold or prevent them. Qatadah said,

﴿ وَمَا كَانَ عَطَآءُ رَبِّكَ مَحۡظُورًا

(And the bounties of your Lord can never be forbidden.) "(It means) they can never decrease''.

﴿ وَمَا كَانَ عَطَآءُ رَبِّكَ مَحۡظُورًا

(And the Bounties of your Lord can never be forbidden) Al-Hasan and others said, "(It means) they can never be prevented.'' Then Allah says:

﴿ ٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ فَضَّلۡنَا بَعۡضَہُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬‌ۚ

(See how We prefer one above another,) meaning in this world, so that some are rich and some are poor, and others are in between; some are beautiful, some are ugly and others are in between; some die young while others live to a great age, and some die in between.

﴿ وَلَلۡأَخِرَةُ أَكۡبَرُ دَرَجَـٰتٍ۬ وَأَكۡبَرُ تَفۡضِيلاً۬

(and verily, the Hereafter will be greater in degrees and greater in preferment.) means, the differences between them in the Hereafter will be greater than the differences between them in this world. Some of them will be in varying levels of Hell, in chains and fetters, while others will be in the lofty degrees of Paradise, with its blessings and delights. The people of Hell will vary in their positions and levels, just as the people of Paradise will. In Paradise there are one hundred levels, and the distance between one level and another is like the distance between heaven and earth. It is recorded in the Two Sahihs that the Prophet said:

« إِنَّ أَهْلَ الدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلَى لَيَرَوْنَ أَهْلَ عِلِّيِّينَ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ الْكَوْكَبَ الْغَابِرَ فِي أُفُقِ السَّمَاء »

(The people of the highest levels (of Paradise) will see the people of `Illiyin as if they are looking at distant stars on the horizon.) Allah says:

﴿ وَلَلۡأَخِرَةُ أَكۡبَرُ دَرَجَـٰتٍ۬ وَأَكۡبَرُ تَفۡضِيلاً۬

(and verily, the Hereafter will be greater in degrees and greater in preferment.)

﴿ لَّا تَجۡعَلۡ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَتَقۡعُدَ مَذۡمُومً۬ا مَّخۡذُولاً۬

(22. Set not up with Allah any other ilah (god), or you will sit down reproved, forsaken (in the Hellfire).)

23
وَقَضَىٰ رَبُّكَ أَلَّا تَعۡبُدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِيَّاهُ وَبِٱلۡوَٲلِدَيۡنِ إِحۡسَـٰنًا‌ۚ إِمَّا يَبۡلُغَنَّ عِندَكَ ٱلۡڪِبَرَ أَحَدُهُمَآ أَوۡ كِلَاهُمَا فَلَا تَقُل لَّهُمَآ أُفٍّ۬ وَلَا تَنۡہَرۡهُمَا وَقُل لَّهُمَا قَوۡلاً۬ ڪَرِيمً۬ا
And your Lord has decreed that you not worship except Him, and to parents, good treatment. Whether one or both of them reach old age [while] with you, say not to them [so much as], "uff," and do not repel them but speak to them a noble word.
۞ وَقَضَىٰAnd has decreed
رَبُّكَyour Lord,
أَلَّاthat (do) not
تَعۡبُدُوٓاْworship
إِلَّآexcept
إِيَّاهُHim Alone,
وَبِٱلۡوَٲلِدَيۡنِand to the parents
إِحۡسَـٰنًا‌ۚ(be) good.
إِمَّاWhether
يَبۡلُغَنَّreach
عِندَكَwith you
ٱلۡڪِبَرَthe old age
أَحَدُهُمَآone of them,
أَوۡor
كِلَاهُمَاboth of them,
فَلَاthen (do) not
تَقُلsay
لَّهُمَآto both of them
أُفٍّ۬a word of disrespect
وَلَاand (do) not
تَنۡہَرۡهُمَاrepel them,
وَقُلbut speak
لَّهُمَاto them
قَوۡلاً۬a word
ڪَرِيمً۬اnoble.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Do not associate Anything in Worship with Allah

Addressing those who are responsible among this Ummah, Allah says, "Do not admit any partner into your worship of your Lord.''

﴿ فَتَقۡعُدَ مَذۡمُومً۬ا

(or you will sit down reproved,) meaning, because of associating others with Him.

﴿ مَّخۡذُولاً۬

(forsaken.) means, because the Lord, may He be exalted, will not help you; He will leave you to the one whom you worshipped, and he has no power either to benefit or to harm, because the Only One Who has the power to benefit or to harm is Allah alone, with no partner or associate. Imam Ahmad reported that `Abdullah bin Mas`ud said: "The Messenger of Allah said:

« مَنْ أَصَابَتْهُ فَاقَةٌ فَأَنْزَلَهَا بِالنَّاسِ لَمْ تُسَدَّ فَاقَتُهُ، وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهَا بِاللهِ أَرْسَلَ اللهُ لَهُ بِالْغِنَى إِمَّا آجِلًا وَإِمَّا غِنىً عَاجِلًا »

(Whoever is afflicted with poverty and goes and asks people for help, will never get rid of his poverty, but if he asks Allah for help, then Allah will grant him the means of independence sooner or later.) This was also recorded by Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi, who said, "Hasan Sahih Gharib''.

﴿ وَقَضَىٰ رَبُّكَ أَلَّا تَعۡبُدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِيَّاهُ وَبِٱلۡوَٲلِدَيۡنِ إِحۡسَـٰنًا‌ۚ إِمَّا يَبۡلُغَنَّ عِندَكَ ٱلۡڪِبَرَ أَحَدُهُمَآ أَوۡ كِلَاهُمَا فَلَا تَقُل لَّهُمَآ أُفٍّ۬ وَلَا تَنۡہَرۡهُمَا وَقُل لَّهُمَا قَوۡلاً۬ ڪَرِيمً۬ا وَٱخۡفِضۡ لَهُمَا جَنَاحَ ٱلذُّلِّ مِنَ ٱلرَّحۡمَةِ وَقُل رَّبِّ ٱرۡحَمۡهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِى صَغِيرً۬ا

(23. And your Lord has Qada (decreed) that you worship none but Him. And that you be dutiful to your parents. If one of them or both of them attain old age in your life, say not to them a word of disrespect, nor reprimand them but address them in terms of honor.) (24. And lower unto them the wing of submission and humility through mercy, and say: "My Lord! Bestow on them Your mercy as they did bring me up when I was young.'')

24
وَٱخۡفِضۡ لَهُمَا جَنَاحَ ٱلذُّلِّ مِنَ ٱلرَّحۡمَةِ وَقُل رَّبِّ ٱرۡحَمۡهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِى صَغِيرً۬ا
And lower to them the wing of humility out of mercy and say, "My Lord, have mercy upon them as they brought me up [when I was] small."
وَٱخۡفِضۡAnd lower
لَهُمَاto them
جَنَاحَ(the) wing
ٱلذُّلِّ(of) humility
مِنَ(out) of
ٱلرَّحۡمَةِ[the] mercy
وَقُلand say,
رَّبِّ"My Lord!
ٱرۡحَمۡهُمَاHave mercy on both of them
كَمَاas
رَبَّيَانِىthey brought me up
صَغِيرً۬ا(when I was) small."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Do not associate Anything in Worship with Allah

Addressing those who are responsible among this Ummah, Allah says, "Do not admit any partner into your worship of your Lord.''

﴿ فَتَقۡعُدَ مَذۡمُومً۬ا

(or you will sit down reproved,) meaning, because of associating others with Him.

﴿ مَّخۡذُولاً۬

(forsaken.) means, because the Lord, may He be exalted, will not help you; He will leave you to the one whom you worshipped, and he has no power either to benefit or to harm, because the Only One Who has the power to benefit or to harm is Allah alone, with no partner or associate. Imam Ahmad reported that `Abdullah bin Mas`ud said: "The Messenger of Allah said:

« مَنْ أَصَابَتْهُ فَاقَةٌ فَأَنْزَلَهَا بِالنَّاسِ لَمْ تُسَدَّ فَاقَتُهُ، وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهَا بِاللهِ أَرْسَلَ اللهُ لَهُ بِالْغِنَى إِمَّا آجِلًا وَإِمَّا غِنىً عَاجِلًا »

(Whoever is afflicted with poverty and goes and asks people for help, will never get rid of his poverty, but if he asks Allah for help, then Allah will grant him the means of independence sooner or later.) This was also recorded by Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi, who said, "Hasan Sahih Gharib''.

﴿ وَقَضَىٰ رَبُّكَ أَلَّا تَعۡبُدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِيَّاهُ وَبِٱلۡوَٲلِدَيۡنِ إِحۡسَـٰنًا‌ۚ إِمَّا يَبۡلُغَنَّ عِندَكَ ٱلۡڪِبَرَ أَحَدُهُمَآ أَوۡ كِلَاهُمَا فَلَا تَقُل لَّهُمَآ أُفٍّ۬ وَلَا تَنۡہَرۡهُمَا وَقُل لَّهُمَا قَوۡلاً۬ ڪَرِيمً۬ا وَٱخۡفِضۡ لَهُمَا جَنَاحَ ٱلذُّلِّ مِنَ ٱلرَّحۡمَةِ وَقُل رَّبِّ ٱرۡحَمۡهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِى صَغِيرً۬ا

(23. And your Lord has Qada (decreed) that you worship none but Him. And that you be dutiful to your parents. If one of them or both of them attain old age in your life, say not to them a word of disrespect, nor reprimand them but address them in terms of honor.) (24. And lower unto them the wing of submission and humility through mercy, and say: "My Lord! Bestow on them Your mercy as they did bring me up when I was young.'')

25
رَّبُّكُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا فِى نُفُوسِكُمۡ‌ۚ إِن تَكُونُواْ صَـٰلِحِينَ فَإِنَّهُ ۥ ڪَانَ لِلۡأَوَّٲبِينَ غَفُورً۬ا
Your Lord is most knowing of what is within yourselves. If you should be righteous [in intention] – then indeed He is ever, to the often returning [to Him], Forgiving.
رَّبُّكُمۡYour Lord
أَعۡلَمُ(is) most knowing
بِمَاof what
فِى(is) in
نُفُوسِكُمۡ‌ۚyourselves.
إِنIf
تَكُونُواْyou are
صَـٰلِحِينَrighteous,
فَإِنَّهُ ۥthen indeed, He
ڪَانَis
لِلۡأَوَّٲبِينَto those who often turn (to Him)
غَفُورً۬اMost Forgiving.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Another Hadith

Ahmad recorded that a man from Banu Yarbu` said: "I came to the Prophet while he was talking to the people, and I heard him saying,

« يَدُ الْمُعْطِي الْعُلْيَا، أُمَّكَ وَأَبَاكَ، وَأُخْتَكَ وَأَخَاكَ، ثُمَّ أَدْنَاكَ أَدْنَاك »

(The hand of the one who gives is superior. (Give to) your mother and your father, your sister and your brother, then the closest and next closest.)''

﴿ رَّبُّكُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا فِى نُفُوسِكُمۡ‌ۚ إِن تَكُونُواْ صَـٰلِحِينَ فَإِنَّهُ ۥ ڪَانَ لِلۡأَوَّٲبِينَ غَفُورً۬ا

(25. Your Lord knows best what is in your souls. If you are righteous, then, verily, He is Ever Most Forgiving to those who turn to Him in repentance.)

26
وَءَاتِ ذَا ٱلۡقُرۡبَىٰ حَقَّهُ ۥ وَٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَٱبۡنَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَلَا تُبَذِّرۡ تَبۡذِيرًا
And give the relative his right, and [also] the poor and the traveler, and do not spend wastefully.
وَءَاتِAnd give
ذَا ٱلۡقُرۡبَىٰthe relatives
حَقَّهُ ۥhis right,
وَٱلۡمِسۡكِينَand the needy,
وَٱبۡنَ ٱلسَّبِيلِand the wayfarer,
وَلَاand (do) not
تُبَذِّرۡspend
تَبۡذِيرًاwastefully.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Omissions comitted against Parents are pardoned with Good Relations and Repentance

Sa`id bin Jubayr said: "This refers to a man who said something that he did not think would be offensive to his parents.'' According to another report: "He did not mean anything bad by that.'' So Allah said:

﴿ رَّبُّكُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا فِى نُفُوسِكُمۡ‌ۚ إِن تَكُونُواْ صَـٰلِحِينَ

(Your Lord knows best what is in your souls. If you are righteous,)

﴿ فَإِنَّهُ ۥ ڪَانَ لِلۡأَوَّٲبِينَ غَفُورً۬ا

(He is Ever Most Forgiving to those who turn to Him in repentance.) Qatadah said: "To the obedient who pray.''

﴿ فَإِنَّهُ ۥ ڪَانَ لِلۡأَوَّٲبِينَ غَفُورً۬ا

(He is Ever Most Forgiving to those who turn to Him in repentance.) Shu`bah narrated from Yahya bin Sa`id from Sa`id bin Al-Musayyib; "This refers to those who commit sin then repent, and commit sin then repent.'' `Ata' bin Yasar, Sa`id bin Jubayr and Mujahid said: "They are the ones who return to goodness.'' Mujahid narrated from `Ubayd bin `Umayr, concerning this Ayah: "This is the one who, when he remembers his sin when he is alone, he seeks the forgiveness of Allah.'' Mujahid agreed with him on that. Ibn Jarir said: "The best view on this matter is of those who said that it refers to the one who repents after committing sin, who comes back from disobedience to obedience and who leaves that which Allah hates for that which He loves and is pleased with. '' What he said is correct, for Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّ إِلَيۡنَآ إِيَابَہُمۡ

(Verily, to Us will be their return) (88:25). And according to a Sahih Hadith, the Messenger of Allah would say when he returned from a journey,

« آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ، عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُون »

(We have returned repenting, worshipping and praising our Lord.)

﴿ وَءَاتِ ذَا ٱلۡقُرۡبَىٰ حَقَّهُ ۥ وَٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَٱبۡنَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَلَا تُبَذِّرۡ تَبۡذِيرًا إِنَّ ٱلۡمُبَذِّرِينَ كَانُوٓاْ إِخۡوَٲنَ ٱلشَّيَـٰطِينِ‌ۖ وَكَانَ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ لِرَبِّهِۦ كَفُورً۬ا وَإِمَّا تُعۡرِضَنَّ عَنۡہُمُ ٱبۡتِغَآءَ رَحۡمَةٍ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ تَرۡجُوهَا فَقُل لَّهُمۡ قَوۡلاً۬ مَّيۡسُورً۬ا

(26. And give to the kinsman his due, and to the Miskin (poor), and to the wayfarer. But spend not wastefully (your wealth) in the manner of a spendthrift.) (27. Verily, the spendthrifts are brothers of the Shayatin (devils), and the Shaytan is ever ungrateful to his Lord.) (28. And if you turn away from them and you are awaiting a mercy from your Lord for which you hope, then, speak unto them a soft, kind word.)

27
إِنَّ ٱلۡمُبَذِّرِينَ كَانُوٓاْ إِخۡوَٲنَ ٱلشَّيَـٰطِينِ‌ۖ وَكَانَ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ لِرَبِّهِۦ كَفُورً۬ا
Indeed, the wasteful are brothers of the devils, and ever has Satan been to his Lord ungrateful.
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱلۡمُبَذِّرِينَthe spendthrifts
كَانُوٓاْare
إِخۡوَٲنَbrothers
ٱلشَّيَـٰطِينِ‌ۖ(of) the devils.
وَكَانَAnd is
ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُthe Shaitaan
لِرَبِّهِۦto his Lord
كَفُورً۬اungrateful.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Omissions comitted against Parents are pardoned with Good Relations and Repentance

Sa`id bin Jubayr said: "This refers to a man who said something that he did not think would be offensive to his parents.'' According to another report: "He did not mean anything bad by that.'' So Allah said:

﴿ رَّبُّكُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا فِى نُفُوسِكُمۡ‌ۚ إِن تَكُونُواْ صَـٰلِحِينَ

(Your Lord knows best what is in your souls. If you are righteous,)

﴿ فَإِنَّهُ ۥ ڪَانَ لِلۡأَوَّٲبِينَ غَفُورً۬ا

(He is Ever Most Forgiving to those who turn to Him in repentance.) Qatadah said: "To the obedient who pray.''

﴿ فَإِنَّهُ ۥ ڪَانَ لِلۡأَوَّٲبِينَ غَفُورً۬ا

(He is Ever Most Forgiving to those who turn to Him in repentance.) Shu`bah narrated from Yahya bin Sa`id from Sa`id bin Al-Musayyib; "This refers to those who commit sin then repent, and commit sin then repent.'' `Ata' bin Yasar, Sa`id bin Jubayr and Mujahid said: "They are the ones who return to goodness.'' Mujahid narrated from `Ubayd bin `Umayr, concerning this Ayah: "This is the one who, when he remembers his sin when he is alone, he seeks the forgiveness of Allah.'' Mujahid agreed with him on that. Ibn Jarir said: "The best view on this matter is of those who said that it refers to the one who repents after committing sin, who comes back from disobedience to obedience and who leaves that which Allah hates for that which He loves and is pleased with. '' What he said is correct, for Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّ إِلَيۡنَآ إِيَابَہُمۡ

(Verily, to Us will be their return) (88:25). And according to a Sahih Hadith, the Messenger of Allah would say when he returned from a journey,

« آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ، عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُون »

(We have returned repenting, worshipping and praising our Lord.)

﴿ وَءَاتِ ذَا ٱلۡقُرۡبَىٰ حَقَّهُ ۥ وَٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَٱبۡنَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَلَا تُبَذِّرۡ تَبۡذِيرًا إِنَّ ٱلۡمُبَذِّرِينَ كَانُوٓاْ إِخۡوَٲنَ ٱلشَّيَـٰطِينِ‌ۖ وَكَانَ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ لِرَبِّهِۦ كَفُورً۬ا وَإِمَّا تُعۡرِضَنَّ عَنۡہُمُ ٱبۡتِغَآءَ رَحۡمَةٍ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ تَرۡجُوهَا فَقُل لَّهُمۡ قَوۡلاً۬ مَّيۡسُورً۬ا

(26. And give to the kinsman his due, and to the Miskin (poor), and to the wayfarer. But spend not wastefully (your wealth) in the manner of a spendthrift.) (27. Verily, the spendthrifts are brothers of the Shayatin (devils), and the Shaytan is ever ungrateful to his Lord.) (28. And if you turn away from them and you are awaiting a mercy from your Lord for which you hope, then, speak unto them a soft, kind word.)

28
وَإِمَّا تُعۡرِضَنَّ عَنۡہُمُ ٱبۡتِغَآءَ رَحۡمَةٍ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ تَرۡجُوهَا فَقُل لَّهُمۡ قَوۡلاً۬ مَّيۡسُورً۬ا
And if you [must] turn away from the needy awaiting mercy from your Lord which you expect, then speak to them a gentle word.
وَإِمَّاAnd if
تُعۡرِضَنَّyou turn away
عَنۡہُمُfrom them
ٱبۡتِغَآءَseeking
رَحۡمَةٍ۬mercy
مِّنfrom
رَّبِّكَyour Lord,
تَرۡجُوهَاwhich you expect
فَقُلthen say
لَّهُمۡto them
قَوۡلاً۬a word
مَّيۡسُورً۬اgentle.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Omissions comitted against Parents are pardoned with Good Relations and Repentance

Sa`id bin Jubayr said: "This refers to a man who said something that he did not think would be offensive to his parents.'' According to another report: "He did not mean anything bad by that.'' So Allah said:

﴿ رَّبُّكُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا فِى نُفُوسِكُمۡ‌ۚ إِن تَكُونُواْ صَـٰلِحِينَ

(Your Lord knows best what is in your souls. If you are righteous,)

﴿ فَإِنَّهُ ۥ ڪَانَ لِلۡأَوَّٲبِينَ غَفُورً۬ا

(He is Ever Most Forgiving to those who turn to Him in repentance.) Qatadah said: "To the obedient who pray.''

﴿ فَإِنَّهُ ۥ ڪَانَ لِلۡأَوَّٲبِينَ غَفُورً۬ا

(He is Ever Most Forgiving to those who turn to Him in repentance.) Shu`bah narrated from Yahya bin Sa`id from Sa`id bin Al-Musayyib; "This refers to those who commit sin then repent, and commit sin then repent.'' `Ata' bin Yasar, Sa`id bin Jubayr and Mujahid said: "They are the ones who return to goodness.'' Mujahid narrated from `Ubayd bin `Umayr, concerning this Ayah: "This is the one who, when he remembers his sin when he is alone, he seeks the forgiveness of Allah.'' Mujahid agreed with him on that. Ibn Jarir said: "The best view on this matter is of those who said that it refers to the one who repents after committing sin, who comes back from disobedience to obedience and who leaves that which Allah hates for that which He loves and is pleased with. '' What he said is correct, for Allah says,

﴿ إِنَّ إِلَيۡنَآ إِيَابَہُمۡ

(Verily, to Us will be their return) (88:25). And according to a Sahih Hadith, the Messenger of Allah would say when he returned from a journey,

« آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ، عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُون »

(We have returned repenting, worshipping and praising our Lord.)

﴿ وَءَاتِ ذَا ٱلۡقُرۡبَىٰ حَقَّهُ ۥ وَٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَٱبۡنَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَلَا تُبَذِّرۡ تَبۡذِيرًا إِنَّ ٱلۡمُبَذِّرِينَ كَانُوٓاْ إِخۡوَٲنَ ٱلشَّيَـٰطِينِ‌ۖ وَكَانَ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ لِرَبِّهِۦ كَفُورً۬ا وَإِمَّا تُعۡرِضَنَّ عَنۡہُمُ ٱبۡتِغَآءَ رَحۡمَةٍ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ تَرۡجُوهَا فَقُل لَّهُمۡ قَوۡلاً۬ مَّيۡسُورً۬ا

(26. And give to the kinsman his due, and to the Miskin (poor), and to the wayfarer. But spend not wastefully (your wealth) in the manner of a spendthrift.) (27. Verily, the spendthrifts are brothers of the Shayatin (devils), and the Shaytan is ever ungrateful to his Lord.) (28. And if you turn away from them and you are awaiting a mercy from your Lord for which you hope, then, speak unto them a soft, kind word.)

29
وَلَا تَجۡعَلۡ يَدَكَ مَغۡلُولَةً إِلَىٰ عُنُقِكَ وَلَا تَبۡسُطۡهَا كُلَّ ٱلۡبَسۡطِ فَتَقۡعُدَ مَلُومً۬ا مَّحۡسُورًا
And do not make your hand [as] chained to your neck or extend it completely and [thereby] become blamed and insolvent.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَجۡعَلۡmake
يَدَكَyour hand
مَغۡلُولَةًchained
إِلَىٰto
عُنُقِكَyour neck,
وَلَاand not
تَبۡسُطۡهَاextend it
كُلَّ(to its) utmost
ٱلۡبَسۡطِreach,
فَتَقۡعُدَso that you sit
مَلُومً۬اblameworthy,
مَّحۡسُورًاinsolvent.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Command to maintain the Ties of Kinship and the Prohibition of Extravagance

When Allah mentions honoring one's parents, He follows this with the command to treat one's relatives well and to maintain the ties of kinship. According to the Hadith:

« أُمَّكَ وَأَبَاكَ، ثُمَّ أَدْنَاكَ أَدْنَاك »
وفي رواية
« ثُمَّ الْأَقْرَبَ فَالْأَقْرَب »

(Your mother and your father, then your closest relatives and the next closest.) According to another Hadith:

« مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُبْسَطَ لَهُ فِي رِزْقِهِ وَيُنْسَأَ لَهُ فِي أَجَلِهِ، فَلْيَصِلْ رَحِمَه »

(Whoever would like to see his provision expanded and his life extended, let him maintain his ties of kinship.)

﴿ وَلَا تُبَذِّرۡ تَبۡذِيرًا

(But spend not wastefully (your wealth) in the manner of a spendthrift.) When Allah commands spending, He forbids extravagance. Spending should be moderate, as stated in another Ayah:

﴿ وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَنفَقُواْ لَمۡ يُسۡرِفُواْ وَلَمۡ يَقۡتُرُواْ

(And those who, when they spend, are neither extravagant nor stingy). (25:67) Then He says, to discourage extravagance:

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلۡمُبَذِّرِينَ كَانُوٓاْ إِخۡوَٲنَ ٱلشَّيَـٰطِينِ‌ۖ

(Verily, the spendthrifts are brothers of the Shayatin,) They have this trait in common. Ibn Mas`ud said: "This refers spending extravagantly when it is not appropriate.'' Ibn `Abbas said likewise. Mujahid said: "If a man spends all his wealth on appropriate things, then he is not a spendthrift, but if he spends a little inappropriately, then he is a spendthrift.'' Qatadah said: "Extravagance means spending money on sin in disobeying Allah, and on wrongful and corrupt things.'' Imam Ahmad recorded that Anas bin Malik said: "A man came from Banu Tamim to the Messenger of Allah and said: `O Messenger of Allah, I have a lot of wealth, I have a family, children, and the refinements of city life, so tell me how I should spend and what I should do.' The Messenger of Allah said:

« تُخْرِجُ الزَّكَاةَ مِنْ مَالِكَ إِنْ كَانَ، فَإِنَّهَا طُهْرَةٌ تُطَهِّرُكَ، وَتَصِلُ أَقْرِبَاءَكَ، وَتَعْرِفُ حَقَّ السَّائِلِ وَالْجَارِ وَالْمِسْكِين »

(Pay the Zakah on your wealth if any is due, for it is purification that will make you pure, maintain your ties of kinship, pay attention to the rights of beggars, neighbors and the poor.) He said: `O Messenger of Allah, make it less for me.' He (recited):

﴿ وَءَاتِ ذَا ٱلۡقُرۡبَىٰ حَقَّهُ ۥ وَٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَٱبۡنَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَلَا تُبَذِّرۡ تَبۡذِيرًا

(And give to the kinsman his due, and to the Miskin (poor) and to the wayfarer. But spend not wastefully in the manner of a spendthrift.) The man said, `That is enough for me, O Messenger of Allah. If I pay Zakah to your messenger, will I be absolved of that duty before Allah and His Messenger' The Messenger of Allah said:

« نَعَمْ، إِذَا أَدَّيْتَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِي فَقَدْ بَرِئْتَ مِنْهَا وَلَكَ أَجْرُهَا، وَإِثْمُهَا عَلَى مَنْ بَدَّلَهَا »

(Yes, if you give it to my messenger, you will have fulfilled it, and you will have the reward for it, and the sin is on the one who changes it.)''

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلۡمُبَذِّرِينَ كَانُوٓاْ إِخۡوَٲنَ ٱلشَّيَـٰطِينِ‌ۖ

(Verily, the spendthrifts are brothers of the Shayatin,) meaning, they are their brothers in extravagance, foolishness, failing to obey Allah and committing sin. Allah said:

﴿ وَكَانَ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ لِرَبِّهِۦ كَفُورً۬ا

(and the Shaytan is ever ungrateful to his Lord.) meaning, he is an ingrate, because he denied the blessings of Allah and did not obey Him, turning instead to disobedience and rebellion.

﴿ وَإِمَّا تُعۡرِضَنَّ عَنۡہُمُ ٱبۡتِغَآءَ رَحۡمَةٍ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ

(And if you turn away from them and you are awaiting a mercy from your Lord) `If your relatives and those to whom We have commanded you to give, ask you for something, and you do not have anything, and you turn away from them because you have nothing to give,

﴿ فَقُل لَّهُمۡ قَوۡلاً۬ مَّيۡسُورً۬ا

(then, speak unto them a soft, kind word.) meaning, with a promise. This was the opinion of Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Sa`id bin Jubayr, Al-Hasan, Qatadah and others.

﴿ وَلَا تَجۡعَلۡ يَدَكَ مَغۡلُولَةً إِلَىٰ عُنُقِكَ وَلَا تَبۡسُطۡهَا كُلَّ ٱلۡبَسۡطِ فَتَقۡعُدَ مَلُومً۬ا مَّحۡسُورًا إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَبۡسُطُ ٱلرِّزۡقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيَقۡدِرُ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرً۬ا

(29. And let not your hand be tied (like a miser) to your neck, nor overextend it (like a spendthrift), so that you become blameworthy and in severe poverty.) (30. Truly, your Lord expands the provision for whom He wills and straitens (for whom He wills). Verily, He is Ever All-Knower, All-Seer of His servants.)

30
إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَبۡسُطُ ٱلرِّزۡقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيَقۡدِرُ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرً۬ا
Indeed, your Lord extends provision for whom He wills and restricts [it]. Indeed He is ever, concerning His servants, Acquainted and Seeing.
إِنَّIndeed,
رَبَّكَyour Lord
يَبۡسُطُextends
ٱلرِّزۡقَthe provision
لِمَنfor whom
يَشَآءُHe wills,
وَيَقۡدِرُ‌ۚand straitens.
إِنَّهُ ۥIndeed, He
كَانَis
بِعِبَادِهِۦof His slaves
خَبِيرَۢاAll-Aware,
بَصِيرً۬اAll-Seer.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Command to maintain the Ties of Kinship and the Prohibition of Extravagance

When Allah mentions honoring one's parents, He follows this with the command to treat one's relatives well and to maintain the ties of kinship. According to the Hadith:

« أُمَّكَ وَأَبَاكَ، ثُمَّ أَدْنَاكَ أَدْنَاك »
وفي رواية
« ثُمَّ الْأَقْرَبَ فَالْأَقْرَب »

(Your mother and your father, then your closest relatives and the next closest.) According to another Hadith:

« مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُبْسَطَ لَهُ فِي رِزْقِهِ وَيُنْسَأَ لَهُ فِي أَجَلِهِ، فَلْيَصِلْ رَحِمَه »

(Whoever would like to see his provision expanded and his life extended, let him maintain his ties of kinship.)

﴿ وَلَا تُبَذِّرۡ تَبۡذِيرًا

(But spend not wastefully (your wealth) in the manner of a spendthrift.) When Allah commands spending, He forbids extravagance. Spending should be moderate, as stated in another Ayah:

﴿ وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَنفَقُواْ لَمۡ يُسۡرِفُواْ وَلَمۡ يَقۡتُرُواْ

(And those who, when they spend, are neither extravagant nor stingy). (25:67) Then He says, to discourage extravagance:

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلۡمُبَذِّرِينَ كَانُوٓاْ إِخۡوَٲنَ ٱلشَّيَـٰطِينِ‌ۖ

(Verily, the spendthrifts are brothers of the Shayatin,) They have this trait in common. Ibn Mas`ud said: "This refers spending extravagantly when it is not appropriate.'' Ibn `Abbas said likewise. Mujahid said: "If a man spends all his wealth on appropriate things, then he is not a spendthrift, but if he spends a little inappropriately, then he is a spendthrift.'' Qatadah said: "Extravagance means spending money on sin in disobeying Allah, and on wrongful and corrupt things.'' Imam Ahmad recorded that Anas bin Malik said: "A man came from Banu Tamim to the Messenger of Allah and said: `O Messenger of Allah, I have a lot of wealth, I have a family, children, and the refinements of city life, so tell me how I should spend and what I should do.' The Messenger of Allah said:

« تُخْرِجُ الزَّكَاةَ مِنْ مَالِكَ إِنْ كَانَ، فَإِنَّهَا طُهْرَةٌ تُطَهِّرُكَ، وَتَصِلُ أَقْرِبَاءَكَ، وَتَعْرِفُ حَقَّ السَّائِلِ وَالْجَارِ وَالْمِسْكِين »

(Pay the Zakah on your wealth if any is due, for it is purification that will make you pure, maintain your ties of kinship, pay attention to the rights of beggars, neighbors and the poor.) He said: `O Messenger of Allah, make it less for me.' He (recited):

﴿ وَءَاتِ ذَا ٱلۡقُرۡبَىٰ حَقَّهُ ۥ وَٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَٱبۡنَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَلَا تُبَذِّرۡ تَبۡذِيرًا

(And give to the kinsman his due, and to the Miskin (poor) and to the wayfarer. But spend not wastefully in the manner of a spendthrift.) The man said, `That is enough for me, O Messenger of Allah. If I pay Zakah to your messenger, will I be absolved of that duty before Allah and His Messenger' The Messenger of Allah said:

« نَعَمْ، إِذَا أَدَّيْتَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِي فَقَدْ بَرِئْتَ مِنْهَا وَلَكَ أَجْرُهَا، وَإِثْمُهَا عَلَى مَنْ بَدَّلَهَا »

(Yes, if you give it to my messenger, you will have fulfilled it, and you will have the reward for it, and the sin is on the one who changes it.)''

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلۡمُبَذِّرِينَ كَانُوٓاْ إِخۡوَٲنَ ٱلشَّيَـٰطِينِ‌ۖ

(Verily, the spendthrifts are brothers of the Shayatin,) meaning, they are their brothers in extravagance, foolishness, failing to obey Allah and committing sin. Allah said:

﴿ وَكَانَ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ لِرَبِّهِۦ كَفُورً۬ا

(and the Shaytan is ever ungrateful to his Lord.) meaning, he is an ingrate, because he denied the blessings of Allah and did not obey Him, turning instead to disobedience and rebellion.

﴿ وَإِمَّا تُعۡرِضَنَّ عَنۡہُمُ ٱبۡتِغَآءَ رَحۡمَةٍ۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ

(And if you turn away from them and you are awaiting a mercy from your Lord) `If your relatives and those to whom We have commanded you to give, ask you for something, and you do not have anything, and you turn away from them because you have nothing to give,

﴿ فَقُل لَّهُمۡ قَوۡلاً۬ مَّيۡسُورً۬ا

(then, speak unto them a soft, kind word.) meaning, with a promise. This was the opinion of Mujahid, `Ikrimah, Sa`id bin Jubayr, Al-Hasan, Qatadah and others.

﴿ وَلَا تَجۡعَلۡ يَدَكَ مَغۡلُولَةً إِلَىٰ عُنُقِكَ وَلَا تَبۡسُطۡهَا كُلَّ ٱلۡبَسۡطِ فَتَقۡعُدَ مَلُومً۬ا مَّحۡسُورًا إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَبۡسُطُ ٱلرِّزۡقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيَقۡدِرُ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرً۬ا

(29. And let not your hand be tied (like a miser) to your neck, nor overextend it (like a spendthrift), so that you become blameworthy and in severe poverty.) (30. Truly, your Lord expands the provision for whom He wills and straitens (for whom He wills). Verily, He is Ever All-Knower, All-Seer of His servants.)

31
وَلَا تَقۡتُلُوٓاْ أَوۡلَـٰدَكُمۡ خَشۡيَةَ إِمۡلَـٰقٍ۬‌ۖ نَّحۡنُ نَرۡزُقُهُمۡ وَإِيَّاكُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ قَتۡلَهُمۡ ڪَانَ خِطۡـًٔ۬ا كَبِيرً۬ا
And do not kill your children for fear of poverty. We provide for them and for you. Indeed, their killing is ever a great sin.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَقۡتُلُوٓاْkill
أَوۡلَـٰدَكُمۡyour children
خَشۡيَةَ(for) fear
إِمۡلَـٰقٍ۬‌ۖ(of) poverty.
نَّحۡنُWe,
نَرۡزُقُهُمۡ(We) provide for them
وَإِيَّاكُمۡ‌ۚand for you.
إِنَّIndeed,
قَتۡلَهُمۡtheir killing
ڪَانَis
خِطۡـًٔ۬اa sin
كَبِيرً۬اgreat.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Moderation in Spending

Allah enjoins moderation in living. He condemns miserliness and forbids extravagance.

﴿ وَلَا تَجۡعَلۡ يَدَكَ مَغۡلُولَةً إِلَىٰ عُنُقِكَ

(And let not your hand be tied (like a miser) to your neck,) this means, do not be miserly and stingy, never giving anything to anyone, as the Jews - may the curses of Allah be upon them - said, "Allah's Hand is tied up (i.e., He does not give and spend of His bounty)''. They attributed miserliness to Him, Exalted and Sanctified be the Most Generous Bestower!

﴿ وَلَا تَبۡسُطۡهَا كُلَّ ٱلۡبَسۡطِ

(nor overextend it (like a spendthrift)) means, nor be extravagant in spending and giving more than you can afford, or paying more than you earn, lest you become blameworthy and find yourself in severe poverty. If you are a miser, people will blame you and condemn you, and no longer rely on you. When you spend more than you can afford, you will find yourself without anything to spend, so you will be worn out, like an animal that cannot walk, so it becomes weak and incapable. It is described as worn out, which is similar in meaning to exhausted. As Allah says:

﴿ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ سَبۡعَ سَمَـٰوَٲتٍ۬ طِبَاقً۬ا‌ۖ مَّا تَرَىٰ فِى خَلۡقِ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ مِن تَفَـٰوُتٍ۬‌ۖ فَٱرۡجِعِ ٱلۡبَصَرَ هَلۡ تَرَىٰ مِن فُطُورٍ۬ ثُمَّ ٱرۡجِعِ ٱلۡبَصَرَ كَرَّتَيۡنِ يَنقَلِبۡ إِلَيۡكَ ٱلۡبَصَرُ خَاسِئً۬ا وَهُوَ حَسِيرٌ۬

(Then look again: "Can you see any rifts'' Then look again and yet again, your sight will return to you in a state of humiliation and worn out.) (67:3-4) meaning, unable to see any faults. Similarly, Ibn `Abbas, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ibn Jurayj, Ibn Zayd and others understood this Ayah as miserliness and extravagance. It was reported in the Two Sahihs from the Hadith of Abu Az-Zinad from Al-A`raj that Abu Hurayrah heard the Messenger of Allah say:

« مَثَلُ الْبَخِيلِ وَالْمُنْفِقِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا جُبَّتَانِ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ مِنْ ثُدِيِّهِمَا إِلَى تَرَاقِيهِمَا، فَأَمَّا الْمُنْفِقُ فَلَا يُنْفِقُ إِلَّا سَبَغَتْ أَوْ وَفَرَتْ عَلَى جِلْدِهِ حَتَّى تُخْفِيَ بَنَانَهُ وَتَعْفُوَ أَثَرَهُ، وَأَمَّا الْبَخِيلُ فَلَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُنْفِقَ شَيْئًا إِلَّا لَزِقَتْ كُلُّ حَلْقَةٍ مِنْهَا مَكَانَهَا، فَهُوَ يُوَسِّعُهَا فَلَا تَتَّسِع »

(The parable of the miser and the almsgiver is that of two persons wearing iron cloaks from their chests to their collar-bones. When the almsgiver gives in charity, the cloak becomes spacious until it covers his whole body to such an extent that it hides his fingertips and covers his tracks (obliterates his tracks - or, his sins will be forgiven). And when the miser wants to spend, it (the iron cloak) sticks and (its) every ring gets stuck to its place, and he tries to widen it, but it does not become wide.) This version was recorded by Al-Bukhari in the Book of Zakah. In the Two Sahihs it is recorded that Mu`awiyah bin Abi Muzarrid narrated from Sa`id bin Yasar that Abu Hurayrah said: "The Messenger of Allah said:

« مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ يُصْبِحُ الْعِبَادُ فِيهِ إِلَّا وَمَلَكَانِ يَنْزِلَانِ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ يَقُولُ أَحَدُهُمَا: اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِ مُنْفِقًا خَلَفًا، وَيَقُولُ الْآخَرُ: اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِ مُمْسِكًا تَلَفًا »

(There is no day when a person wakes up but two angels come down from heaven. One of them says, `O Allah, compensate the one who gives (in charity),' and the other one says, `O Allah, destroy the one who withholds.')'' Muslim recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said:

« مَا نَقَصَ مَالٌ مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ، وَمَا زَادَ اللهُ عَبْدًا أَنْفَقَ إِلَّا عِزًّا، وَمَنْ تَوَاضَعَ للهِ رَفَعَهُ الله »

(Wealth never decreases because of Sadaqah (charity). Allah never increases a servant who gives in charity except in honor, and whoever is humble for the sake of Allah, Allah will raise him in status.) According to a Hadith narrated by Abu Kathir from `Abdullah bin `Amr, who attributed it to the Prophet:

« إِيَّاكُمْ وَالشُّحَّ فَإِنَّهُ أَهْلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ، أَمَرَهُمْ بِالْبُخْلِ فَبَخِلُوا، وَأَمَرَهُمْ بِالْقَطِيعَةِ فَقَطَعُوا، وَأَمَرَهُمْ بِالْفُجُورِ فَفَجَرُوا »

(Beware of stinginess for it destroyed the people who came before you. It commanded them to be miserly, so they were miserly; and it commanded them to cut the ties of kinship, so they cut them; and it commanded them to commit immoral actions, so they did so.)

﴿ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَبۡسُطُ ٱلرِّزۡقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيَقۡدِرُ‌ۚ

(Truly, your Lord expands the provision for whom He wills and straitens (for whom He wills).) This Ayah is telling us that Allah is the One Who provides or withholds, the Bestower Who is running the affairs of His creation as He wills. He makes rich whomever He wills, and He makes poor whomever He wills, by the wisdom that is His. He said:

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرً۬ا

(Verily, He is Ever All-Knower, All-Seer of His servants.) meaning, He knows and sees who deserves to be rich and who deserves to be poor. In some cases, richness may be decreed so that a person gets carried away, leading to his own doom. In other cases, poverty may be a punishment. We seek refuge with Allah from both.

﴿ وَلَا تَقۡتُلُوٓاْ أَوۡلَـٰدَكُمۡ خَشۡيَةَ إِمۡلَـٰقٍ۬‌ۖ نَّحۡنُ نَرۡزُقُهُمۡ وَإِيَّاكُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ قَتۡلَهُمۡ ڪَانَ خِطۡـًٔ۬ا كَبِيرً۬ا

(31. And kill not your children for fear of poverty. We shall provide for them as well as for you. Surely, the killing of them is a great sin.)

32
وَلَا تَقۡرَبُواْٱلزِّنَىٰٓ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ فَـٰحِشَةً۬ وَسَآءَ سَبِيلاً۬
And do not approach unlawful sexual intercourse. Indeed, it is ever an immorality and is evil as a way.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَقۡرَبُواْgo near
ٱلزِّنَىٰٓ‌ۖadultery.
إِنَّهُ ۥIndeed, it
كَانَis
فَـٰحِشَةً۬an immorality
وَسَآءَand (an) evil
سَبِيلاً۬way.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Prohibition of killing Children

This Ayah indicates that Allah is more compassionate towards His servants than a father to his child, because He forbids killing children just as He enjoins parents to take care of their children in matters of inheritance. The people of Jahiliyyah would not allow their daughters to inherit from them, and some would even kill their daughters lest they make them more poor. Allah forbade that and said:

﴿ وَلَا تَقۡتُلُوٓاْ أَوۡلَـٰدَكُمۡ خَشۡيَةَ إِمۡلَـٰقٍ۬‌ۖ

(And kill not your children for fear of poverty.) meaning, lest they may make you poor in the future. This is why Allah mentions the children's provision first:

﴿ نَّحۡنُ نَرۡزُقُڪُمۡ وَإِيَّاهُمۡ‌ۖ

(We shall provide for them as well as for you.) In Surat Al-An`am, Allah says:

﴿ وَلَا تَقۡتُلُوٓاْ أَوۡلَـٰدَڪُم مِّنۡ إِمۡلَـٰقٍ۬‌ۖ

(kill not your children because of poverty.) (6:151)

﴿ نَّحۡنُ نَرۡزُقُهُمۡ وَإِيَّاكُمۡ‌ۚ

(We provide sustenance for you and for them) (6:151) and,

﴿ إِنَّ قَتۡلَهُمۡ ڪَانَ خِطۡـًٔ۬ا كَبِيرً۬ا

(Surely, the killing of them is a great sin.) means, a major sin. In Two Sahihs it is recorded that `Abdullah bin Mas`ud said: "I said, `O Messenger of Allah, which sin is the worst' He said,

« أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لِلّهِ نِدًّا وَهُوَ خَلَقَكَ . قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: أَنْ تَقْتُلَ وَلَدَكَ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَطْعَمَ مَعَكَ . قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: أَنْ تُزَانِيَ بِحَلِيلَةِ جَارِك »

(To appoint rivals of Allah when He has created you.) I asked, `Then what' He said, (To kill your child lest he should eat with you.) I asked, `Then what' He said, (To commit adultery with your neighbor's wife.)''

﴿ وَلَا تَقۡرَبُواْ ٱلزِّنَىٰٓ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ فَـٰحِشَةً۬ وَسَآءَ سَبِيلاً۬

(32. And come not near to unlawful sex. Verily, it is Fahishah (immoral sin) and an evil way.)

33
وَلَا تَقۡتُلُواْٱلنَّفۡسَ ٱلَّتِى حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّا بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۗ وَمَن قُتِلَ مَظۡلُومً۬ا فَقَدۡ جَعَلۡنَا لِوَلِيِّهِۦ سُلۡطَـٰنً۬ا فَلَا يُسۡرِف فِّى ٱلۡقَتۡلِ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ مَنصُورً۬ا
And do not kill the soul which Allah has forbidden, except by right. And whoever is killed unjustly – We have given his heir authority, but let him not exceed limits in [the matter of] taking life. Indeed, he has been supported [by the law].
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَقۡتُلُواْkill
ٱلنَّفۡسَthe soul
ٱلَّتِىwhich
حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُAllah has forbidden,
إِلَّاexcept
بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۗby right.
وَمَنAnd whoever
قُتِلَ(is) killed
مَظۡلُومً۬اwrongfully,
فَقَدۡverily
جَعَلۡنَاWe have made
لِوَلِيِّهِۦfor his heir
سُلۡطَـٰنً۬اan authority,
فَلَاbut not
يُسۡرِفhe should exceed
فِّىin
ٱلۡقَتۡلِ‌ۖthe killing.
إِنَّهُ ۥIndeed, he
كَانَis
مَنصُورً۬اhelped.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Command to avoid Zina (Unlawful Sex) and Everything that leads to it

Allah says, forbidding His servants to commit Zina or to approach it or to do anything that may lead to it:

﴿ وَلَا تَقۡرَبُواْ ٱلزِّنَىٰٓ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ فَـٰحِشَةً۬

(And come not near to unlawful sex. Verily, it is a Fahishah (immoral sin)) meaning a major sin,

﴿ وَسَآءَ سَبِيلاً۬

(and an evil way.) meaning, a terrible way to behave. Imam Ahmad recorded Abu Umamah saying that a young man came to the Prophet and said, "O Messenger of Allah! Give me permission to commit Zina (unlawful sex).'' The people surrounded him and rebuked him, saying, "Stop! Stop!'' But the Prophet said,

« ادْنُه »

(Come close) The young man came to him, and he said,

« اجْلِس »

(Sit down) so he sat down. The Prophet said,

« أَتُحِبُّهُ لِأُمِّك »

(Would you like it (unlawful sex) for your mother) He said, "No, by Allah, may I be ransomed for you.'' The Prophet said,

« وَلَا النَّاسُ يُحِبُّونَهُ لِأُمَّهَاتِهِم »

(Neither do the people like it for their mothers.) The Prophet said,

« أَفَتُحِبُّهُ لِابْنَتِكَ؟ »

(Would you like it for your daughter) He said, "No, by Allah, may I be ransomed for you.'' The Prophet said,

« وَلَا النَّاسُ يُحِبُّونَهُ لِبَنَاتِهِم »

(Neither do the people like it for their daughters.) The Prophet said,

« أَفَتُحِبُّهُ لِأُخْتِكَ؟ »

(Would you like it for your sister) He said, "No, by Allah, may I be ransomed for you.'' The Prophet said,

« وَلَا النَّاسُ يُحِبُّونَهُ لِأَخَوَاتِهِم »

(Neither do the people like it for their sisters.) The Prophet said,

« أَفَتُحِبُّهُ لِعَمَّتِكَ؟ »

(Would you like it for your paternal aunt) He said, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Messenger! may I be ransomed for you.'' The Prophet said,

« وَلَا النَّاسُ يُحِبُّونَهُ لِعَمَّاتِهِم »

(Neither do the people like it for their paternal aunts.) The Prophet said,

« أَفَتُحِبُّهُ لِخَالَتِكَ؟ »

(Would you like it for your maternal aunt) He said, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Messenger! may I be ransomed for you.'' The Prophet said,

« وَلَا النَّاسُ يُحِبُّونَهُ لِخَالَاتِهِم »

(Neither do the people like it for their maternal aunts.) Then the Prophet put his hand on him and said,

« اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ ذَنْبَهُ، وَطَهِّرْ قَلْبَهُ، وَأَحْصِنْ فَرْجَه »

(O Allah, forgive his sin, purify his heart and guard his chastity.) After that the young man never paid attention to anything of that nature.

﴿ وَلَا تَقۡتُلُواْ ٱلنَّفۡسَ ٱلَّتِى حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّا بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۗ وَمَن قُتِلَ مَظۡلُومً۬ا فَقَدۡ جَعَلۡنَا لِوَلِيِّهِۦ سُلۡطَـٰنً۬ا فَلَا يُسۡرِف فِّى ٱلۡقَتۡلِ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ مَنصُورً۬ا

(33. And do not kill anyone whose killing Allah has forbidden, except for a just cause. And whoever is killed wrongfully (not by mistake), We have given his heir the authority. But let him not exceed limits in the matter of taking life. Verily, he is helped.)

34
وَلَا تَقۡرَبُواْ مَالَ ٱلۡيَتِيمِ إِلَّا بِٱلَّتِى هِىَ أَحۡسَنُ حَتَّىٰ يَبۡلُغَ أَشُدَّهُ ۥ‌ۚ وَأَوۡفُواْ بِٱلۡعَهۡدِ‌ۖ إِنَّ ٱلۡعَهۡدَ كَانَ مَسۡـُٔولاً۬
And do not approach the property of an orphan, except in the way that is best, until he reaches maturity. And fulfill [every] commitment. Indeed, the commitment is ever [that about which one will be] questioned.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَقۡرَبُواْcome near
مَالَ(the) wealth
ٱلۡيَتِيمِ(of) the orphan,
إِلَّاexcept
بِٱلَّتِىwith what
هِىَ[it] is
أَحۡسَنُbest
حَتَّىٰuntil
يَبۡلُغَhe reaches
أَشُدَّهُ ۥ‌ۚhis maturity.
وَأَوۡفُواْAnd fulfil
بِٱلۡعَهۡدِ‌ۖthe covenant.
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱلۡعَهۡدَthe covenant
كَانَwill be
مَسۡـُٔولاً۬questioned.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Prohibition of Unlawful Killing Allah forbids killing with no legitimate reason

It was reported in the Two Sahihs that the Messenger of Allah said:

« لَا يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِىءٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، إِلَّا بِإِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ: النَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ، وَالزَّانِي الْمُحْصَنُ، وَالتَّارِكُ لِدِينِهِ الْمُفَارِقُ لِلْجَمَاعَة »

(The blood of a Muslim who bears witness to La ilaha illallah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, is not permissible (to be shed) except in three cases: a soul for a soul (i.e., in the case of murder), an adulterer who is married, and a person who leaves his religion and deserts the Jama'ah.) The following is recorded in the books of the Sunan:

« لَزَوَالُ الدُّنْيَا عِنْدَ اللهِ أَهْوَنُ مِنْ قَتْلِ مُسْلِم »

(If the world were to be destroyed, it would be of less importance to Allah than the killing of a Muslim.)

﴿ وَمَن قُتِلَ مَظۡلُومً۬ا فَقَدۡ جَعَلۡنَا لِوَلِيِّهِۦ سُلۡطَـٰنً۬ا

(And whoever is killed wrongfully, We have given his heir the authority.) The authority is over the killer. The heir has the choice; if he wishes, he may have him killed in retaliation, or he may forgive him in return for the payment of the Diyah (blood money), or he may forgive him with no payment, as is reported in the Sunnah. The great scholar and Imam Ibn `Abbas understood from the general meaning of this Ayah that Mu`awiyah should take power, because he was the heir of `Uthman, who had been killed wrongfully, may Allah be pleased with him, and Mu`awiyah did event- ually take power, as Ibn `Abbas said on the basis of this Ayah. This is one of the stranger of matters.

﴿ فَلَا يُسۡرِف فِّى ٱلۡقَتۡلِ‌ۖ

(But let him not exceed limits in the matter of taking life.) They said: this means the heir should not go to extremes in killing the killer, such as mutilating the body or taking revenge on persons other than the killer.

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ مَنصُورً۬ا

(Verily, he is helped.) means, the heir is helped against the killer by the Shari`ah and by divine decree.

﴿ وَلَا تَقۡرَبُواْ مَالَ ٱلۡيَتِيمِ إِلَّا بِٱلَّتِى هِىَ أَحۡسَنُ حَتَّىٰ يَبۡلُغَ أَشُدَّهُ ۥ‌ۚ وَأَوۡفُواْ بِٱلۡعَهۡدِ‌ۖ إِنَّ ٱلۡعَهۡدَ كَانَ مَسۡـُٔولاً۬ وَأَوۡفُواْ ٱلۡكَيۡلَ إِذَا كِلۡتُمۡ وَزِنُواْ بِٱلۡقِسۡطَاسِ ٱلۡمُسۡتَقِيمِ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ خَيۡرٌ۬ وَأَحۡسَنُ تَأۡوِيلاً۬

(34. And come not near to the orphan's property except to improve it, until he attains the age of full strength. And fulfill (every) covenant. Verily, the covenant will be questioned about.) (35. And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good (advantageous) and better in the end.)

35
وَأَوۡفُواْٱلۡكَيۡلَ إِذَا كِلۡتُمۡ وَزِنُواْ بِٱلۡقِسۡطَاسِ ٱلۡمُسۡتَقِيمِ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ خَيۡرٌ۬ وَأَحۡسَنُ تَأۡوِيلاً۬
And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with an even balance. That is the best [way] and best in result.
وَأَوۡفُواْAnd give full
ٱلۡكَيۡلَ[the] measure
إِذَاwhen
كِلۡتُمۡyou measure,
وَزِنُواْand weigh
بِٱلۡقِسۡطَاسِwith the balance
ٱلۡمُسۡتَقِيمِ‌ۚthe straight.
ذَٲلِكَThat
خَيۡرٌ۬(is) good
وَأَحۡسَنُand best
تَأۡوِيلاً۬(in) result.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Prohibition of Unlawful Killing Allah forbids killing with no legitimate reason

It was reported in the Two Sahihs that the Messenger of Allah said:

« لَا يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِىءٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، إِلَّا بِإِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ: النَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ، وَالزَّانِي الْمُحْصَنُ، وَالتَّارِكُ لِدِينِهِ الْمُفَارِقُ لِلْجَمَاعَة »

(The blood of a Muslim who bears witness to La ilaha illallah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, is not permissible (to be shed) except in three cases: a soul for a soul (i.e., in the case of murder), an adulterer who is married, and a person who leaves his religion and deserts the Jama'ah.) The following is recorded in the books of the Sunan:

« لَزَوَالُ الدُّنْيَا عِنْدَ اللهِ أَهْوَنُ مِنْ قَتْلِ مُسْلِم »

(If the world were to be destroyed, it would be of less importance to Allah than the killing of a Muslim.)

﴿ وَمَن قُتِلَ مَظۡلُومً۬ا فَقَدۡ جَعَلۡنَا لِوَلِيِّهِۦ سُلۡطَـٰنً۬ا

(And whoever is killed wrongfully, We have given his heir the authority.) The authority is over the killer. The heir has the choice; if he wishes, he may have him killed in retaliation, or he may forgive him in return for the payment of the Diyah (blood money), or he may forgive him with no payment, as is reported in the Sunnah. The great scholar and Imam Ibn `Abbas understood from the general meaning of this Ayah that Mu`awiyah should take power, because he was the heir of `Uthman, who had been killed wrongfully, may Allah be pleased with him, and Mu`awiyah did event- ually take power, as Ibn `Abbas said on the basis of this Ayah. This is one of the stranger of matters.

﴿ فَلَا يُسۡرِف فِّى ٱلۡقَتۡلِ‌ۖ

(But let him not exceed limits in the matter of taking life.) They said: this means the heir should not go to extremes in killing the killer, such as mutilating the body or taking revenge on persons other than the killer.

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ مَنصُورً۬ا

(Verily, he is helped.) means, the heir is helped against the killer by the Shari`ah and by divine decree.

﴿ وَلَا تَقۡرَبُواْ مَالَ ٱلۡيَتِيمِ إِلَّا بِٱلَّتِى هِىَ أَحۡسَنُ حَتَّىٰ يَبۡلُغَ أَشُدَّهُ ۥ‌ۚ وَأَوۡفُواْ بِٱلۡعَهۡدِ‌ۖ إِنَّ ٱلۡعَهۡدَ كَانَ مَسۡـُٔولاً۬ وَأَوۡفُواْ ٱلۡكَيۡلَ إِذَا كِلۡتُمۡ وَزِنُواْ بِٱلۡقِسۡطَاسِ ٱلۡمُسۡتَقِيمِ‌ۚ ذَٲلِكَ خَيۡرٌ۬ وَأَحۡسَنُ تَأۡوِيلاً۬

(34. And come not near to the orphan's property except to improve it, until he attains the age of full strength. And fulfill (every) covenant. Verily, the covenant will be questioned about.) (35. And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good (advantageous) and better in the end.)

36
وَلَا تَقۡفُ مَا لَيۡسَ لَكَ بِهِۦ عِلۡمٌ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱلسَّمۡعَ وَٱلۡبَصَرَ وَٱلۡفُؤَادَ كُلُّ أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ كَانَ عَنۡهُ مَسۡـُٔولاً۬
And do not pursue that of which you have no knowledge. Indeed, the hearing, the sight and the heart – about all those [one] will be questioned.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَقۡفُpursue
مَاwhat
لَيۡسَnot
لَكَyou have
بِهِۦof it
عِلۡمٌ‌ۚany knowledge.
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱلسَّمۡعَthe hearing,
وَٱلۡبَصَرَand the sight,
وَٱلۡفُؤَادَand the heart
كُلُّall
أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَthose
كَانَwill be
عَنۡهُ[about it]
مَسۡـُٔولاً۬questioned.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Command to handle the Orphan's Wealth properly and to be Honest in Weights and Measures

﴿ وَلَا تَقۡرَبُواْ مَالَ ٱلۡيَتِيمِ إِلَّا بِٱلَّتِى هِىَ أَحۡسَنُ حَتَّىٰ يَبۡلُغَ أَشُدَّهُ ۥ‌ۚ

(And come not near to the orphan's property except to improve it, until he attains the age of full strength.) meaning, do not dispose of the orphan's wealth except in a proper manner.

﴿ وَلَا تَأۡكُلُوهَآ إِسۡرَافً۬ا وَبِدَارًا أَن يَكۡبَرُواْ‌ۚ وَمَن كَانَ غَنِيًّ۬ا فَلۡيَسۡتَعۡفِفۡ‌ۖ وَمَن كَانَ فَقِيرً۬ا فَلۡيَأۡكُلۡ بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِ‌ۚ

(but consume it ﴿the orphan's property not wastefully and hastily fearing that they should grow up, and whoever (among guardians) is rich, he should take no wages, but if he is poor, let him have for himself what is just and reasonable (according to his labor).) (4:6) In Sahih Muslim it is recorded that the Messenger of Allah said to Abu Dharr:

« يَا أَبَا ذَرَ إِنِّي أَرَاكَ ضَعِيفًا، وَإِنِّي أُحِبُّ لَكَ مَا أُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِي: لَا تَأَمَّرَنَّ عَلَى اثْنَيْنِ، وَلَا تَوَلَّيَنَّ مَالَ الْيَتِيم »

(O Abu Dharr, I see that you are weak (in administering), and I like for you that which I like for myself. Do not let yourself be appointed as Amir over two people, and do not let yourself be appointed as guardian of an orphan's property.)

﴿ وَأَوۡفُواْ بِٱلۡعَهۡدِ‌ۖ

(And fulfill (every) covenant.) meaning, everything that you promise people, and the covenants that you agree to, because the person who makes a covenant or a promise will be asked about it:

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلۡعَهۡدَ كَانَ مَسۡـُٔولاً۬

(Verily, the covenant will be questioned about.)

﴿ وَأَوۡفُواْ ٱلۡكَيۡلَ إِذَا كِلۡتُمۡ

(And give full measure when you measure.) meaning, do not try to make it weigh less nor wrong people with their belongings.

﴿ وَزِنُواْ بِٱلۡقِسۡطَاسِ

(and weigh with a balance) meaning scales,

﴿ ٱلۡمُسۡتَقِيمِ‌ۚ

(that is straight.) meaning that which is not distorted nor that which will cause confusion.

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ خَيۡرٌ۬

(that is good) for you, in your daily life and in your Hereafter. So Allah says:

﴿ وَأَحۡسَنُ تَأۡوِيلاً۬

(and better in the end.) meaning, with regard to your ultimate end in the Hereafter.

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ خَيۡرٌ۬ وَأَحۡسَنُ تَأۡوِيلاً۬

(That is good (advantageous) and better in the end.) Sa`id narrated that Qatadah said that this means "Better in reward and a better end. '' Ibn `Abbas used to say: "O people, you are entrusted with two things for which the people who came before you were destroyed - these weights and measures.''

﴿ وَلَا تَقۡفُ مَا لَيۡسَ لَكَ بِهِۦ عِلۡمٌ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱلسَّمۡعَ وَٱلۡبَصَرَ وَٱلۡفُؤَادَ كُلُّ أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ كَانَ عَنۡهُ مَسۡـُٔولاً۬

(36. And follow not that of which you have no knowledge. Verily, the hearing, and the sight, and the heart of each of those ones will be questioned (by Allah).)

37
وَلَا تَمۡشِ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مَرَحًا‌ۖ إِنَّكَ لَن تَخۡرِقَ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَلَن تَبۡلُغَ ٱلۡجِبَالَ طُولاً۬
And do not walk upon the earth exultantly. Indeed, you will never tear the earth [apart], and you will never reach the mountains in height.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَمۡشِwalk
فِىin
ٱلۡأَرۡضِthe earth
مَرَحًا‌ۖ(with) insolence.
إِنَّكَIndeed, you
لَنwill never
تَخۡرِقَtear
ٱلۡأَرۡضَthe earth
وَلَنand will never
تَبۡلُغَreach
ٱلۡجِبَالَthe mountains
طُولاً۬(in) height.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Do not speak without Knowledge

`Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said: "This means) do not say (anything of which you have no knowledge).'' Al-`Awfi said: "Do not accuse anyone of that of which you have no knowledge.'' Muhammad bin Al-Hanafiyyah said: "It means bearing false witness.'' Qatadah said: "Do not say, `I have seen', when you did not see anything, or `I have heard', when you did not hear anything, or `I know', when you do not know, for Allah will ask you about all of that.'' In conclusion, what they said means that Allah forbids speaking without knowledge and only on the basis of suspicion, which is mere imagination and illusions. As Allah says:

﴿ ٱجۡتَنِبُواْ كَثِيرً۬ا مِّنَ ٱلظَّنِّ إِنَّ بَعۡضَ ٱلظَّنِّ إِثۡمٌ۬‌ۖ

(Avoid much suspicion; indeed some suspicions are sins.) (49:12) According to a Hadith:

« إِيَّاكُمْ وَالظَّنَّ فَإِنَّ الظَّنَّ أَكْذَبُ الْحَدِيث »

(Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the falsest of speech.) The following Hadith is found in Sunan Abu Dawud:

« بِئْسَ مَطِيَّةُ الرَّجُلِ: زَعَمُوا »

(What an evil habit it is for a man to say, `They claimed...') According to another Hadith:

« إِنَّ أَفْرَى الْفِرَى أَنْ يُرِيَ الرَّجُلُ عَيْنَيْهِ مَا لَمْ تَرَيَا »

(The worst of lies is for a man to claim to have seen something that he has not seen.) In the Sahih it says:

« مَنْ تَحَلَّمَ حُلْمًا كُلِّفَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَنْ يَعْقِدَ بَيْنَ شَعِيرَتَيْنِ وَلَيْسَ بِفَاعِل »

(Whoever claims to have seen a dream (when he has not seen) will be told on the Day of Resurrection to make a knot between two barley grains, and he will not be able to do it.)

﴿ كُلُّ أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ

(each of those ones) means these faculties, hearing, sight and the heart,

﴿ كَانَ عَنۡهُ مَسۡـُٔولاً۬

(will be questioned.) means, the person will be asked about them on the Day of Resurrection, and they will be asked about him and what he did with them.

﴿ وَلَا تَمۡشِ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مَرَحًا‌ۖ إِنَّكَ لَن تَخۡرِقَ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَلَن تَبۡلُغَ ٱلۡجِبَالَ طُولاً۬ كُلُّ ذَٲلِكَ كَانَ سَيِّئُهُ ۥ عِندَ رَبِّكَ مَكۡرُوهً۬ا

(37. And walk not on the earth with conceit and arrogance. Verily, you can neither rend nor penetrate the earth nor can you attain a stature like the mountains in height.) (38. All the bad aspects of these (the above mentioned things) are hateful to your Lord.)

38
كُلُّ ذَٲلِكَ كَانَ سَيِّئُهُ ۥ عِندَ رَبِّكَ مَكۡرُوهً۬ا
All that – its evil is ever, in the sight of your Lord, detested.
كُلُّAll
ذَٲلِكَthat
كَانَis
سَيِّئُهُ ۥ[its] evil
عِندَnear
رَبِّكَyour Lord,
مَكۡرُوهً۬اhateful.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Do not speak without Knowledge

`Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said: "This means) do not say (anything of which you have no knowledge).'' Al-`Awfi said: "Do not accuse anyone of that of which you have no knowledge.'' Muhammad bin Al-Hanafiyyah said: "It means bearing false witness.'' Qatadah said: "Do not say, `I have seen', when you did not see anything, or `I have heard', when you did not hear anything, or `I know', when you do not know, for Allah will ask you about all of that.'' In conclusion, what they said means that Allah forbids speaking without knowledge and only on the basis of suspicion, which is mere imagination and illusions. As Allah says:

﴿ ٱجۡتَنِبُواْ كَثِيرً۬ا مِّنَ ٱلظَّنِّ إِنَّ بَعۡضَ ٱلظَّنِّ إِثۡمٌ۬‌ۖ

(Avoid much suspicion; indeed some suspicions are sins.) (49:12) According to a Hadith:

« إِيَّاكُمْ وَالظَّنَّ فَإِنَّ الظَّنَّ أَكْذَبُ الْحَدِيث »

(Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the falsest of speech.) The following Hadith is found in Sunan Abu Dawud:

« بِئْسَ مَطِيَّةُ الرَّجُلِ: زَعَمُوا »

(What an evil habit it is for a man to say, `They claimed...') According to another Hadith:

« إِنَّ أَفْرَى الْفِرَى أَنْ يُرِيَ الرَّجُلُ عَيْنَيْهِ مَا لَمْ تَرَيَا »

(The worst of lies is for a man to claim to have seen something that he has not seen.) In the Sahih it says:

« مَنْ تَحَلَّمَ حُلْمًا كُلِّفَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَنْ يَعْقِدَ بَيْنَ شَعِيرَتَيْنِ وَلَيْسَ بِفَاعِل »

(Whoever claims to have seen a dream (when he has not seen) will be told on the Day of Resurrection to make a knot between two barley grains, and he will not be able to do it.)

﴿ كُلُّ أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ

(each of those ones) means these faculties, hearing, sight and the heart,

﴿ كَانَ عَنۡهُ مَسۡـُٔولاً۬

(will be questioned.) means, the person will be asked about them on the Day of Resurrection, and they will be asked about him and what he did with them.

﴿ وَلَا تَمۡشِ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مَرَحًا‌ۖ إِنَّكَ لَن تَخۡرِقَ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَلَن تَبۡلُغَ ٱلۡجِبَالَ طُولاً۬ كُلُّ ذَٲلِكَ كَانَ سَيِّئُهُ ۥ عِندَ رَبِّكَ مَكۡرُوهً۬ا

(37. And walk not on the earth with conceit and arrogance. Verily, you can neither rend nor penetrate the earth nor can you attain a stature like the mountains in height.) (38. All the bad aspects of these (the above mentioned things) are hateful to your Lord.)

39
ذَٲلِكَ مِمَّآ أَوۡحَىٰٓ إِلَيۡكَ رَبُّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡحِكۡمَةِ‌ۗ وَلَا تَجۡعَلۡ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَتُلۡقَىٰ فِى جَهَنَّمَ مَلُومً۬ا مَّدۡحُورًا
That is from what your Lord has revealed to you, [O Muhammad], of wisdom. And, [O mankind], do not make [as equal] with Allah another deity, lest you be thrown into Hell, blamed and banished.
ذَٲلِكَThat
مِمَّآ(is) from what
أَوۡحَىٰٓ(was) revealed
إِلَيۡكَto you
رَبُّكَ(from) your Lord
مِنَof
ٱلۡحِكۡمَةِ‌ۗthe wisdom.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَجۡعَلۡmake
مَعَwith
ٱللَّهِAllah
إِلَـٰهًاgod
ءَاخَرَother
فَتُلۡقَىٰlest you should be thrown
فِىin
جَهَنَّمَHell,
مَلُومً۬اblameworthy,
مَّدۡحُورًاabandoned.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Condemnation of strutting

Allah forbids His servants to strut and walk in a boastful manner:

﴿ وَلَا تَمۡشِ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مَرَحًا‌ۖ

(And walk not on the earth with conceit and arrogance.) meaning, walking in boastful manner and acting proud, like those who are arrogant oppressors.

﴿ إِنَّكَ لَن تَخۡرِقَ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ

(Verily, you can neither rend nor penetrate the earth) means, you cannot penetrate the earth with your walking. This was the opinion of Ibn Jarir.

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ مِمَّآ أَوۡحَىٰٓ إِلَيۡكَ رَبُّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡحِكۡمَةِ‌ۗ وَلَا تَجۡعَلۡ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَتُلۡقَىٰ فِى جَهَنَّمَ مَلُومً۬ا مَّدۡحُورًا

(39. This is (part) of Al-Hikmah (wisdom) which your Lord has revealed to you. And set not up with Allah any other god lest you should be thrown into Hell, blameworthy and rejected (from Allah's mercy).)

40
أَفَأَصۡفَٮٰكُمۡ رَبُّڪُم بِٱلۡبَنِينَ وَٱتَّخَذَ مِنَ ٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةِ إِنَـٰثًا‌ۚ إِنَّكُمۡ لَتَقُولُونَ قَوۡلاً عَظِيمً۬ا
Then, has your Lord chosen you for [having] sons and taken from among the angels daughters? Indeed, you say a grave saying.
أَفَأَصۡفَٮٰكُمۡ رَبُّڪُمThen has your Lord chosen (for) you
بِٱلۡبَنِينَsons
وَٱتَّخَذَand He has taken
مِنَfrom
ٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةِthe Angels
إِنَـٰثًا‌ۚdaughters?
إِنَّكُمۡIndeed, you
لَتَقُولُونَsurely say
قَوۡلاًa word
عَظِيمً۬اgrave.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Everything previously mentioned is Revelation and Wisdom

Allah says: `What We have commanded you to do is part of good manners, and what We have forbidden you are evil qualities. We have revealed this to you, O Muhammad, so that you may command the people likewise.'

﴿ وَلَا تَجۡعَلۡ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَتُلۡقَىٰ فِى جَهَنَّمَ مَلُومً۬ا

(And set not up with Allah any other god lest you should be thrown into Hell, blameworthy) meaning, your own self will blame you, as will Allah and His creation.

﴿ مَّدۡحُورًا

(rejected) means far removed from everything good. Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah said: "(It means) cast out.'' This is an address to the Ummah via the Messenger, for he is infallible.

﴿ أَفَأَصۡفَٮٰكُمۡ رَبُّڪُم بِٱلۡبَنِينَ وَٱتَّخَذَ مِنَ ٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةِ إِنَـٰثًا‌ۚ إِنَّكُمۡ لَتَقُولُونَ قَوۡلاً عَظِيمً۬ا

(40. Has then your Lord preferred for you sons, and taken for Himself from among the angels daughters Verily, you indeed utter an awful saying.)

41
وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا فِى هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ لِيَذَّكَّرُواْ وَمَا يَزِيدُهُمۡ إِلَّا نُفُورً۬ا
And We have certainly diversified [the contents] in this Qur’an that mankind may be reminded, but it does not increase the disbelievers except in aversion.
وَلَقَدۡAnd verily,
صَرَّفۡنَاWe have explained
فِىin
هَـٰذَاthis
ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِthe Quran,
لِيَذَّكَّرُواْthat they may take heed,
وَمَاbut not
يَزِيدُهُمۡit increases them
إِلَّاexcept
نُفُورً۬ا(in) aversion.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Refutation of Those Who claim that the Angels are Daughters of Allah

Allah refutes the lying idolaters who claim, may the curse of Allah be upon them, that the angels are the daughters of Allah. They made the angels, who are the servants of Ar-Rahman (the Most Beneficent), females, and called them daughters of Allah, then they worshipped them. They were gravely wrong on all three counts. Allah says, denouncing them:

﴿ أَفَأَصۡفَٮٰكُمۡ رَبُّڪُم بِٱلۡبَنِينَ

(Has then your Lord preferred for you sons,) meaning, has He given only you sons

﴿ وَٱتَّخَذَ مِنَ ٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةِ إِنَـٰثًا‌ۚ

(and taken for Himself from among the angels daughters) meaning, has He chosen for Himself, as you claim, daughters Then Allah denounces them even more severely, and says:

﴿ إِنَّكُمۡ لَتَقُولُونَ قَوۡلاً عَظِيمً۬ا

(Verily, you indeed utter an awful saying.) meaning, in your claim that Allah has children, then you say that His children are female, which you do not like for yourselves and may even kill them by burying them alive. That is indeed a division most unfair! Allah says:

﴿ وَقَالُواْ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنُ وَلَدً۬ا لَّقَدۡ جِئۡتُمۡ شَيۡـًٔا إِدًّ۬ا تَڪَادُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتُ يَتَفَطَّرۡنَ مِنۡهُ وَتَنشَقُّ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ وَتَخِرُّ ٱلۡجِبَالُ هَدًّا أَن دَعَوۡاْ لِلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ وَلَدً۬ا وَمَا يَنۢبَغِى لِلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ وَلَدًا إِن ڪُلُّ مَن فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ إِلَّآ ءَاتِى ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ عَبۡدً۬ا لَّقَدۡ أَحۡصَٮٰهُمۡ وَعَدَّهُمۡ عَدًّ۬ا وَكُلُّهُمۡ ءَاتِيهِ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ فَرۡدًا

(And they say: "The Most Beneficent (Allah) has begotten a child.'' Indeed you have brought forth (said) a terrible evil thing. Whereby the heavens are almost torn, and the earth split asunder, and the mountains fall in ruins. That they ascribe a son child to the Most Beneficent. But it is not suitable for (the majesty of) the Most Beneficent that he should beget a child. There is none in the heavens and the earth but comes unto the Most Beneficent as a servant. Verily, He knows each one of them, and has counted them a full counting. And every one of them will come to Him alone on the Day of Resurrection.) (19:88-95)

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا فِى هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ لِيَذَّكَّرُواْ وَمَا يَزِيدُهُمۡ إِلَّا نُفُورً۬ا

(41. And surely, We have explained in this Qur'an that they may take heed, but it increases them in naught save aversion.) Allah says:

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا فِى هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ

(And surely, We have explained in this Qur'an) meaning, `We have explained Our warnings so that they may remember the proof, evidence and exhortations contained there- in, and be prevented from Shirk, wrong-doing and scandal.'

﴿ وَمَا يَزِيدُهُمۡ

(but it increases them in naught) the wrong- doers among them

﴿ إِلَّا نُفُورً۬ا

(save aversion.) aversion towards the truth; they go further away from it.

﴿ قُل لَّوۡ كَانَ مَعَهُ ۥۤ ءَالِهَةٌ۬ كَمَا يَقُولُونَ إِذً۬ا لَّٱبۡتَغَوۡاْ إِلَىٰ ذِى ٱلۡعَرۡشِ سَبِيلاً۬ سُبۡحَـٰنَهُ ۥ وَتَعَـٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ عُلُوًّ۬ا كَبِيرً۬ا

(42. Say: "If there had been other gods along with Him as they assert, then they would certainly have sought out a way to the Lord of the Throne.) (43. Glorified and Exalted is He high above what they say!) Allah says: `Say, O Muhammad, to these idolaters who claim that Allah has a partner among His creation, and who worship others besides Him that they may bring them nearer to Him: if the matter is as you say, and there is another god besides Him whom you worship in order to draw closer to Him and so that he will intercede for you with Him, then those whom you worship would themselves worship Him and seek means to draw closer to Him. So worship Him alone, just as those on whom you call besides Him worship Him. You have no need of a deity to be an intermediary between you and Him, for He does not like or accept that, rather He hates it and rejects it, and has forbidden that through all of His Messengers and Prophets.' Then He glorifies and sanctifies Himself far above all that, and says:

﴿ سُبۡحَـٰنَهُ ۥ وَتَعَـٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ

(Glorified and Exalted is He high above what they say!) meaning these idolaters who transgress and do wrong when they claim that there are other gods besides Him.

﴿ عُلُوًّ۬ا كَبِيرً۬ا

(high above) means, far above. He is Allah, the One, the Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need. He begets not, nor was He begotten, and there is none comparable or coequal unto Him.

﴿ تُسَبِّحُ لَهُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتُ ٱلسَّبۡعُ وَٱلۡأَرۡضُ وَمَن فِيہِنَّ‌ۚ وَإِن مِّن شَىۡءٍ إِلَّا يُسَبِّحُ بِحَمۡدِهِۦ وَلَـٰكِن لَّا تَفۡقَهُونَ تَسۡبِيحَهُمۡ‌ۗ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ حَلِيمًا غَفُورً۬ا

(44. The seven heavens and the earth and all that is therein, glorify Him and there is not a thing but glorifies His praise. But you understand not their glorification. Truly, He is Ever Forbearing, Oft-Forgiving.)

42
قُل لَّوۡ كَانَ مَعَهُ ۥۤ ءَالِهَةٌ۬ كَمَا يَقُولُونَ إِذً۬ا لَّٱبۡتَغَوۡاْ إِلَىٰ ذِى ٱلۡعَرۡشِ سَبِيلاً۬
Say, [O Muhammad], "If there had been with Him [other] gods, as they say, then they [each] would have sought to the Owner of the Throne a way."
قُلSay,
لَّوۡ"If
كَانَ(there) were
مَعَهُ ۥۤwith Him
ءَالِهَةٌ۬gods
كَمَاas
يَقُولُونَthey say,
إِذً۬اthen
لَّٱبۡتَغَوۡاْsurely they (would) have sought
إِلَىٰto
ذِى(the) Owner
ٱلۡعَرۡشِ(of) the Throne
سَبِيلاً۬a way."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Refutation of Those Who claim that the Angels are Daughters of Allah

Allah refutes the lying idolaters who claim, may the curse of Allah be upon them, that the angels are the daughters of Allah. They made the angels, who are the servants of Ar-Rahman (the Most Beneficent), females, and called them daughters of Allah, then they worshipped them. They were gravely wrong on all three counts. Allah says, denouncing them:

﴿ أَفَأَصۡفَٮٰكُمۡ رَبُّڪُم بِٱلۡبَنِينَ

(Has then your Lord preferred for you sons,) meaning, has He given only you sons

﴿ وَٱتَّخَذَ مِنَ ٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةِ إِنَـٰثًا‌ۚ

(and taken for Himself from among the angels daughters) meaning, has He chosen for Himself, as you claim, daughters Then Allah denounces them even more severely, and says:

﴿ إِنَّكُمۡ لَتَقُولُونَ قَوۡلاً عَظِيمً۬ا

(Verily, you indeed utter an awful saying.) meaning, in your claim that Allah has children, then you say that His children are female, which you do not like for yourselves and may even kill them by burying them alive. That is indeed a division most unfair! Allah says:

﴿ وَقَالُواْ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنُ وَلَدً۬ا لَّقَدۡ جِئۡتُمۡ شَيۡـًٔا إِدًّ۬ا تَڪَادُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتُ يَتَفَطَّرۡنَ مِنۡهُ وَتَنشَقُّ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ وَتَخِرُّ ٱلۡجِبَالُ هَدًّا أَن دَعَوۡاْ لِلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ وَلَدً۬ا وَمَا يَنۢبَغِى لِلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ وَلَدًا إِن ڪُلُّ مَن فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ إِلَّآ ءَاتِى ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ عَبۡدً۬ا لَّقَدۡ أَحۡصَٮٰهُمۡ وَعَدَّهُمۡ عَدًّ۬ا وَكُلُّهُمۡ ءَاتِيهِ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ فَرۡدًا

(And they say: "The Most Beneficent (Allah) has begotten a child.'' Indeed you have brought forth (said) a terrible evil thing. Whereby the heavens are almost torn, and the earth split asunder, and the mountains fall in ruins. That they ascribe a son child to the Most Beneficent. But it is not suitable for (the majesty of) the Most Beneficent that he should beget a child. There is none in the heavens and the earth but comes unto the Most Beneficent as a servant. Verily, He knows each one of them, and has counted them a full counting. And every one of them will come to Him alone on the Day of Resurrection.) (19:88-95)

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا فِى هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ لِيَذَّكَّرُواْ وَمَا يَزِيدُهُمۡ إِلَّا نُفُورً۬ا

(41. And surely, We have explained in this Qur'an that they may take heed, but it increases them in naught save aversion.) Allah says:

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا فِى هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ

(And surely, We have explained in this Qur'an) meaning, `We have explained Our warnings so that they may remember the proof, evidence and exhortations contained there- in, and be prevented from Shirk, wrong-doing and scandal.'

﴿ وَمَا يَزِيدُهُمۡ

(but it increases them in naught) the wrong- doers among them

﴿ إِلَّا نُفُورً۬ا

(save aversion.) aversion towards the truth; they go further away from it.

﴿ قُل لَّوۡ كَانَ مَعَهُ ۥۤ ءَالِهَةٌ۬ كَمَا يَقُولُونَ إِذً۬ا لَّٱبۡتَغَوۡاْ إِلَىٰ ذِى ٱلۡعَرۡشِ سَبِيلاً۬ سُبۡحَـٰنَهُ ۥ وَتَعَـٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ عُلُوًّ۬ا كَبِيرً۬ا

(42. Say: "If there had been other gods along with Him as they assert, then they would certainly have sought out a way to the Lord of the Throne.) (43. Glorified and Exalted is He high above what they say!) Allah says: `Say, O Muhammad, to these idolaters who claim that Allah has a partner among His creation, and who worship others besides Him that they may bring them nearer to Him: if the matter is as you say, and there is another god besides Him whom you worship in order to draw closer to Him and so that he will intercede for you with Him, then those whom you worship would themselves worship Him and seek means to draw closer to Him. So worship Him alone, just as those on whom you call besides Him worship Him. You have no need of a deity to be an intermediary between you and Him, for He does not like or accept that, rather He hates it and rejects it, and has forbidden that through all of His Messengers and Prophets.' Then He glorifies and sanctifies Himself far above all that, and says:

﴿ سُبۡحَـٰنَهُ ۥ وَتَعَـٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ

(Glorified and Exalted is He high above what they say!) meaning these idolaters who transgress and do wrong when they claim that there are other gods besides Him.

﴿ عُلُوًّ۬ا كَبِيرً۬ا

(high above) means, far above. He is Allah, the One, the Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need. He begets not, nor was He begotten, and there is none comparable or coequal unto Him.

﴿ تُسَبِّحُ لَهُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتُ ٱلسَّبۡعُ وَٱلۡأَرۡضُ وَمَن فِيہِنَّ‌ۚ وَإِن مِّن شَىۡءٍ إِلَّا يُسَبِّحُ بِحَمۡدِهِۦ وَلَـٰكِن لَّا تَفۡقَهُونَ تَسۡبِيحَهُمۡ‌ۗ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ حَلِيمًا غَفُورً۬ا

(44. The seven heavens and the earth and all that is therein, glorify Him and there is not a thing but glorifies His praise. But you understand not their glorification. Truly, He is Ever Forbearing, Oft-Forgiving.)

43
سُبۡحَـٰنَهُ ۥ وَتَعَـٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ عُلُوًّ۬ا كَبِيرً۬ا
Exalted is He and high above what they say by great sublimity.
سُبۡحَـٰنَهُ ۥGlorified is He
وَتَعَـٰلَىٰand Exalted is He
عَمَّاabove what
يَقُولُونَthey say
عُلُوًّ۬ا(by) height
كَبِيرً۬اgreat.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Refutation of Those Who claim that the Angels are Daughters of Allah

Allah refutes the lying idolaters who claim, may the curse of Allah be upon them, that the angels are the daughters of Allah. They made the angels, who are the servants of Ar-Rahman (the Most Beneficent), females, and called them daughters of Allah, then they worshipped them. They were gravely wrong on all three counts. Allah says, denouncing them:

﴿ أَفَأَصۡفَٮٰكُمۡ رَبُّڪُم بِٱلۡبَنِينَ

(Has then your Lord preferred for you sons,) meaning, has He given only you sons

﴿ وَٱتَّخَذَ مِنَ ٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةِ إِنَـٰثًا‌ۚ

(and taken for Himself from among the angels daughters) meaning, has He chosen for Himself, as you claim, daughters Then Allah denounces them even more severely, and says:

﴿ إِنَّكُمۡ لَتَقُولُونَ قَوۡلاً عَظِيمً۬ا

(Verily, you indeed utter an awful saying.) meaning, in your claim that Allah has children, then you say that His children are female, which you do not like for yourselves and may even kill them by burying them alive. That is indeed a division most unfair! Allah says:

﴿ وَقَالُواْ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنُ وَلَدً۬ا لَّقَدۡ جِئۡتُمۡ شَيۡـًٔا إِدًّ۬ا تَڪَادُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتُ يَتَفَطَّرۡنَ مِنۡهُ وَتَنشَقُّ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ وَتَخِرُّ ٱلۡجِبَالُ هَدًّا أَن دَعَوۡاْ لِلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ وَلَدً۬ا وَمَا يَنۢبَغِى لِلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ وَلَدًا إِن ڪُلُّ مَن فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ إِلَّآ ءَاتِى ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ عَبۡدً۬ا لَّقَدۡ أَحۡصَٮٰهُمۡ وَعَدَّهُمۡ عَدًّ۬ا وَكُلُّهُمۡ ءَاتِيهِ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ فَرۡدًا

(And they say: "The Most Beneficent (Allah) has begotten a child.'' Indeed you have brought forth (said) a terrible evil thing. Whereby the heavens are almost torn, and the earth split asunder, and the mountains fall in ruins. That they ascribe a son child to the Most Beneficent. But it is not suitable for (the majesty of) the Most Beneficent that he should beget a child. There is none in the heavens and the earth but comes unto the Most Beneficent as a servant. Verily, He knows each one of them, and has counted them a full counting. And every one of them will come to Him alone on the Day of Resurrection.) (19:88-95)

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا فِى هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ لِيَذَّكَّرُواْ وَمَا يَزِيدُهُمۡ إِلَّا نُفُورً۬ا

(41. And surely, We have explained in this Qur'an that they may take heed, but it increases them in naught save aversion.) Allah says:

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا فِى هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ

(And surely, We have explained in this Qur'an) meaning, `We have explained Our warnings so that they may remember the proof, evidence and exhortations contained there- in, and be prevented from Shirk, wrong-doing and scandal.'

﴿ وَمَا يَزِيدُهُمۡ

(but it increases them in naught) the wrong- doers among them

﴿ إِلَّا نُفُورً۬ا

(save aversion.) aversion towards the truth; they go further away from it.

﴿ قُل لَّوۡ كَانَ مَعَهُ ۥۤ ءَالِهَةٌ۬ كَمَا يَقُولُونَ إِذً۬ا لَّٱبۡتَغَوۡاْ إِلَىٰ ذِى ٱلۡعَرۡشِ سَبِيلاً۬ سُبۡحَـٰنَهُ ۥ وَتَعَـٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ عُلُوًّ۬ا كَبِيرً۬ا

(42. Say: "If there had been other gods along with Him as they assert, then they would certainly have sought out a way to the Lord of the Throne.) (43. Glorified and Exalted is He high above what they say!) Allah says: `Say, O Muhammad, to these idolaters who claim that Allah has a partner among His creation, and who worship others besides Him that they may bring them nearer to Him: if the matter is as you say, and there is another god besides Him whom you worship in order to draw closer to Him and so that he will intercede for you with Him, then those whom you worship would themselves worship Him and seek means to draw closer to Him. So worship Him alone, just as those on whom you call besides Him worship Him. You have no need of a deity to be an intermediary between you and Him, for He does not like or accept that, rather He hates it and rejects it, and has forbidden that through all of His Messengers and Prophets.' Then He glorifies and sanctifies Himself far above all that, and says:

﴿ سُبۡحَـٰنَهُ ۥ وَتَعَـٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ

(Glorified and Exalted is He high above what they say!) meaning these idolaters who transgress and do wrong when they claim that there are other gods besides Him.

﴿ عُلُوًّ۬ا كَبِيرً۬ا

(high above) means, far above. He is Allah, the One, the Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need. He begets not, nor was He begotten, and there is none comparable or coequal unto Him.

﴿ تُسَبِّحُ لَهُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتُ ٱلسَّبۡعُ وَٱلۡأَرۡضُ وَمَن فِيہِنَّ‌ۚ وَإِن مِّن شَىۡءٍ إِلَّا يُسَبِّحُ بِحَمۡدِهِۦ وَلَـٰكِن لَّا تَفۡقَهُونَ تَسۡبِيحَهُمۡ‌ۗ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ حَلِيمًا غَفُورً۬ا

(44. The seven heavens and the earth and all that is therein, glorify Him and there is not a thing but glorifies His praise. But you understand not their glorification. Truly, He is Ever Forbearing, Oft-Forgiving.)

44
تُسَبِّحُ لَهُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتُ ٱلسَّبۡعُ وَٱلۡأَرۡضُ وَمَن فِيہِنَّ‌ۚ وَإِن مِّن شَىۡءٍ إِلَّا يُسَبِّحُ بِحَمۡدِهِۦ وَلَـٰكِن لَّا تَفۡقَهُونَ تَسۡبِيحَهُمۡ‌ۗ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ حَلِيمًا غَفُورً۬ا
The seven heavens and the earth and whatever is in them exalt Him. And there is not a thing except that it exalts [Allah] by His praise, but you do not understand their [way of] exalting. Indeed, He is ever Forbearing and Forgiving.
تُسَبِّحُGlorify
لَهُ[to] Him
ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتُ ٱلسَّبۡعُthe seven heavens
وَٱلۡأَرۡضُand the earth
وَمَنand whatever
فِيہِنَّ‌ۚ(is) in them.
وَإِنAnd (there is) not
مِّنany
شَىۡءٍthing
إِلَّاexcept
يُسَبِّحُglorifies
بِحَمۡدِهِۦHis Praise,
وَلَـٰكِنbut
لَّاnot
تَفۡقَهُونَyou understand
تَسۡبِيحَهُمۡ‌ۗtheir glorification.
إِنَّهُ ۥIndeed, He
كَانَis
حَلِيمًاEver-Forbearing,
غَفُورً۬اOft-Forgiving."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Refutation of Those Who claim that the Angels are Daughters of Allah

Allah refutes the lying idolaters who claim, may the curse of Allah be upon them, that the angels are the daughters of Allah. They made the angels, who are the servants of Ar-Rahman (the Most Beneficent), females, and called them daughters of Allah, then they worshipped them. They were gravely wrong on all three counts. Allah says, denouncing them:

﴿ أَفَأَصۡفَٮٰكُمۡ رَبُّڪُم بِٱلۡبَنِينَ

(Has then your Lord preferred for you sons,) meaning, has He given only you sons

﴿ وَٱتَّخَذَ مِنَ ٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةِ إِنَـٰثًا‌ۚ

(and taken for Himself from among the angels daughters) meaning, has He chosen for Himself, as you claim, daughters Then Allah denounces them even more severely, and says:

﴿ إِنَّكُمۡ لَتَقُولُونَ قَوۡلاً عَظِيمً۬ا

(Verily, you indeed utter an awful saying.) meaning, in your claim that Allah has children, then you say that His children are female, which you do not like for yourselves and may even kill them by burying them alive. That is indeed a division most unfair! Allah says:

﴿ وَقَالُواْ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنُ وَلَدً۬ا لَّقَدۡ جِئۡتُمۡ شَيۡـًٔا إِدًّ۬ا تَڪَادُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتُ يَتَفَطَّرۡنَ مِنۡهُ وَتَنشَقُّ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ وَتَخِرُّ ٱلۡجِبَالُ هَدًّا أَن دَعَوۡاْ لِلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ وَلَدً۬ا وَمَا يَنۢبَغِى لِلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ وَلَدًا إِن ڪُلُّ مَن فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ إِلَّآ ءَاتِى ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ عَبۡدً۬ا لَّقَدۡ أَحۡصَٮٰهُمۡ وَعَدَّهُمۡ عَدًّ۬ا وَكُلُّهُمۡ ءَاتِيهِ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ فَرۡدًا

(And they say: "The Most Beneficent (Allah) has begotten a child.'' Indeed you have brought forth (said) a terrible evil thing. Whereby the heavens are almost torn, and the earth split asunder, and the mountains fall in ruins. That they ascribe a son child to the Most Beneficent. But it is not suitable for (the majesty of) the Most Beneficent that he should beget a child. There is none in the heavens and the earth but comes unto the Most Beneficent as a servant. Verily, He knows each one of them, and has counted them a full counting. And every one of them will come to Him alone on the Day of Resurrection.) (19:88-95)

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا فِى هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ لِيَذَّكَّرُواْ وَمَا يَزِيدُهُمۡ إِلَّا نُفُورً۬ا

(41. And surely, We have explained in this Qur'an that they may take heed, but it increases them in naught save aversion.) Allah says:

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا فِى هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ

(And surely, We have explained in this Qur'an) meaning, `We have explained Our warnings so that they may remember the proof, evidence and exhortations contained there- in, and be prevented from Shirk, wrong-doing and scandal.'

﴿ وَمَا يَزِيدُهُمۡ

(but it increases them in naught) the wrong- doers among them

﴿ إِلَّا نُفُورً۬ا

(save aversion.) aversion towards the truth; they go further away from it.

﴿ قُل لَّوۡ كَانَ مَعَهُ ۥۤ ءَالِهَةٌ۬ كَمَا يَقُولُونَ إِذً۬ا لَّٱبۡتَغَوۡاْ إِلَىٰ ذِى ٱلۡعَرۡشِ سَبِيلاً۬ سُبۡحَـٰنَهُ ۥ وَتَعَـٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ عُلُوًّ۬ا كَبِيرً۬ا

(42. Say: "If there had been other gods along with Him as they assert, then they would certainly have sought out a way to the Lord of the Throne.) (43. Glorified and Exalted is He high above what they say!) Allah says: `Say, O Muhammad, to these idolaters who claim that Allah has a partner among His creation, and who worship others besides Him that they may bring them nearer to Him: if the matter is as you say, and there is another god besides Him whom you worship in order to draw closer to Him and so that he will intercede for you with Him, then those whom you worship would themselves worship Him and seek means to draw closer to Him. So worship Him alone, just as those on whom you call besides Him worship Him. You have no need of a deity to be an intermediary between you and Him, for He does not like or accept that, rather He hates it and rejects it, and has forbidden that through all of His Messengers and Prophets.' Then He glorifies and sanctifies Himself far above all that, and says:

﴿ سُبۡحَـٰنَهُ ۥ وَتَعَـٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ

(Glorified and Exalted is He high above what they say!) meaning these idolaters who transgress and do wrong when they claim that there are other gods besides Him.

﴿ عُلُوًّ۬ا كَبِيرً۬ا

(high above) means, far above. He is Allah, the One, the Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need. He begets not, nor was He begotten, and there is none comparable or coequal unto Him.

﴿ تُسَبِّحُ لَهُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتُ ٱلسَّبۡعُ وَٱلۡأَرۡضُ وَمَن فِيہِنَّ‌ۚ وَإِن مِّن شَىۡءٍ إِلَّا يُسَبِّحُ بِحَمۡدِهِۦ وَلَـٰكِن لَّا تَفۡقَهُونَ تَسۡبِيحَهُمۡ‌ۗ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ حَلِيمًا غَفُورً۬ا

(44. The seven heavens and the earth and all that is therein, glorify Him and there is not a thing but glorifies His praise. But you understand not their glorification. Truly, He is Ever Forbearing, Oft-Forgiving.)

45
وَإِذَا قَرَأۡتَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ جَعَلۡنَا بَيۡنَكَ وَبَيۡنَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِٱلۡأَخِرَةِ حِجَابً۬ا مَّسۡتُورً۬ا
And when you recite the Qur’an, We put between you and those who do not believe in the Hereafter a concealed partition.
وَإِذَاAnd when
قَرَأۡتَyou recite
ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَthe Quran,
جَعَلۡنَاWe place
بَيۡنَكَbetween you
وَبَيۡنَand between
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
لَا(do) not
يُؤۡمِنُونَbelieve
بِٱلۡأَخِرَةِin the Hereafter
حِجَابً۬اa barrier
مَّسۡتُورً۬اhidden.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Everything glorifies Allah

Allah says: the seven heavens and the earth and all that is therein, meaning the creatures that dwell therein, sanctify Him, exalt Him, venerate Him, glorify Him and magnify Him far above what these idolaters say, and they bear witness that He is One in His Lordship and Divinity. In everything there is a sign of Allah indicating that He is One. As Allah says:

﴿ تَڪَادُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتُ يَتَفَطَّرۡنَ مِنۡهُ وَتَنشَقُّ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ وَتَخِرُّ ٱلۡجِبَالُ هَدًّا أَن دَعَوۡاْ لِلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ وَلَدً۬ا

(Whereby the heavens are almost torn, and the earth is split asunder, and the mountains fall in ruins, That they ascribe child to the Most Beneficent) (19:90-91).

﴿ وَإِن مِّن شَىۡءٍ إِلَّا يُسَبِّحُ بِحَمۡدِهِۦ

(and there is not a thing but glorifies His praise.) there is no created being that does not celebrate the praises of Allah.

﴿ وَلَـٰكِن لَّا تَفۡقَهُونَ تَسۡبِيحَهُمۡ‌ۗ

(But you understand not their glorification.) means, `You do not understand them, O mankind, because it is not like your languages.' This applies to all creatures generally, animal, inanimate and botanical. This is the better known of the two opinions according to the most reliable of two opinions. It was reported in Sahih Al-Bukhari that Ibn Mas`ud said: "We used to hear the Tasbih of the food as it was being eaten. '' Imam Ahmad recorded that (Mu`adh bin Anas said that) the Messenger of Allah came upon some people who were sitting on their mounts and talking to one another. He said to them:

« ارْكَبُوهَا سَالِمَةً وَدَعُوهَا سَالِمَةً، وَلَا تَتَّخِذُوهَا كَرَاسِيَّ لِأَحَادِيثِكُمْ فِي الطُّرُقِ وَالْأَسْوَاقِ، فَرُبَّ مَرْكُوبَةٍ خَيْرٌ مِنْ رَاكِبِهَا، وَأَكْثَرُ ذِكْرًا لِلَّهِ مِنْه »

(Ride them safely then leave them safely. Do not use them as chairs for you to have conversations in the streets and marketplaces, because the one that is ridden may be better than the one who rides it, and may remember Allah more than he does.) An-Nasa'i recorded in his Sunan that `Abdullah bin `Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade us from killing frogs.''

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ حَلِيمًا غَفُورً۬ا

(Truly, He is Ever Forbearing, Oft-Forgiving.) means, He does not hasten to punish those who disobey Him, rather He gives them time and waits, then if they persist in their stubborn Kufr, He seizes them with a punishment of the All-Mighty, All-Capable. It was recorded in the Two Sahihs that:

« إِنَّ اللهَ لَيُمْلِي لِلظَّالِمِ حَتَّى إِذَا أَخَذَهُ لَمْ يُفْلِتْه »

(Allah will let the wrongdoer carry on until, when He does seize him, He will never let him go.) Then the Messenger of Allah recited:

﴿ وَكَذَٲلِكَ أَخۡذُ رَبِّكَ إِذَآ أَخَذَ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ وَهِىَ ظَـٰلِمَةٌ‌ۚ

(Such is the punishment of your Lord when He seizes the (population of) towns while they are doing wrong. ) (11:02) Allah says:

﴿ وَڪَأَيِّن مِّن قَرۡيَةٍ أَمۡلَيۡتُ لَهَا وَهِىَ ظَالِمَةٌ۬

(And many a township did I give respite while it was given to wrongdoing.) (22:45) until the end of two Ayat.

﴿ فَكَأَيِّن مِّن قَرۡيَةٍ أَهۡلَكۡنَـٰهَا وَهِىَ ظَالِمَةٌ۬

(And many a township did We destroy while they were given to wrongdoing.) (22:48) Whoever gives up his disbelief and disobedience, and turns back to Allah in repentance, Allah will accept his repentance, as He says:

﴿ وَمَن يَعۡمَلۡ سُوٓءًا أَوۡ يَظۡلِمۡ نَفۡسَهُ ۥ ثُمَّ يَسۡتَغۡفِرِ ٱللَّهَ

(And whoever does evil or wrongs himself but afterwards seeks Allah's forgiveness) ﴿4:110 Here, Allah says:

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ حَلِيمًا غَفُورً۬ا

(Truly, He is Ever Forbearing, Oft-Forgiving.) At the end of Surah Fatir, He says:

﴿ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُمۡسِكُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ أَن تَزُولَاۚ وَلَٮِٕن زَالَتَآ إِنۡ أَمۡسَكَهُمَا مِنۡ أَحَدٍ۬ مِّنۢ بَعۡدِهِۚۦۤ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ حَلِيمًا غَفُورً۬ا

(Verily, Allah grasps the heavens and the earth lest they should move away from their places, and if they were to move away from their places, there is not one that could grasp them after Him. Truly, He is Ever Most Forbearing, Oft-Forgiving...) until His saying;

﴿ وَلَوۡ يُؤَاخِذُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلنَّاسَ

(And if Allah were to punish men)(35:41-45)

﴿ وَإِذَا قَرَأۡتَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ جَعَلۡنَا بَيۡنَكَ وَبَيۡنَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِٱلۡأَخِرَةِ حِجَابً۬ا مَّسۡتُورً۬ا وَجَعَلۡنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِہِمۡ أَكِنَّةً أَن يَفۡقَهُوهُ وَفِىٓ ءَاذَانِہِمۡ وَقۡرً۬ا‌ۚ وَإِذَا ذَكَرۡتَ رَبَّكَ فِى ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ وَحۡدَهُ ۥ وَلَّوۡاْ عَلَىٰٓ أَدۡبَـٰرِهِمۡ نُفُورً۬ا

(45. And when you recite the Qur'an, We put between you and those who believe not in the Hereafter, an invisible veil.) (46. And We have put Akinnah over their hearts, lest they should understand it, and in their ears deafness. And when you make mention of your Lord Alone in the Qur'an, they turn on their backs, fleeing in extreme dislike.)

46
وَجَعَلۡنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِہِمۡ أَكِنَّةً أَن يَفۡقَهُوهُ وَفِىٓ ءَاذَانِہِمۡ وَقۡرً۬ا‌ۚ وَإِذَا ذَكَرۡتَ رَبَّكَ فِى ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ وَحۡدَهُ ۥ وَلَّوۡاْ عَلَىٰٓ أَدۡبَـٰرِهِمۡ نُفُورً۬ا
And We have placed over their hearts coverings, lest they understand it, and in their ears deafness. And when you mention your Lord alone in the Qur’an, they turn back in aversion.
وَجَعَلۡنَاAnd We have placed
عَلَىٰover
قُلُوبِہِمۡtheir hearts
أَكِنَّةًcoverings,
أَنlest
يَفۡقَهُوهُthey understand it,
وَفِىٓand in
ءَاذَانِہِمۡtheir ears
وَقۡرً۬ا‌ۚdeafness.
وَإِذَاAnd when
ذَكَرۡتَyou mention
رَبَّكَyour Lord
فِىin
ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِthe Quran
وَحۡدَهُ ۥAlone,
وَلَّوۡاْthey turn
عَلَىٰٓon
أَدۡبَـٰرِهِمۡtheir backs
نُفُورً۬ا(in) aversion.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Everything glorifies Allah

Allah says: the seven heavens and the earth and all that is therein, meaning the creatures that dwell therein, sanctify Him, exalt Him, venerate Him, glorify Him and magnify Him far above what these idolaters say, and they bear witness that He is One in His Lordship and Divinity. In everything there is a sign of Allah indicating that He is One. As Allah says:

﴿ تَڪَادُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتُ يَتَفَطَّرۡنَ مِنۡهُ وَتَنشَقُّ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ وَتَخِرُّ ٱلۡجِبَالُ هَدًّا أَن دَعَوۡاْ لِلرَّحۡمَـٰنِ وَلَدً۬ا

(Whereby the heavens are almost torn, and the earth is split asunder, and the mountains fall in ruins, That they ascribe child to the Most Beneficent) (19:90-91).

﴿ وَإِن مِّن شَىۡءٍ إِلَّا يُسَبِّحُ بِحَمۡدِهِۦ

(and there is not a thing but glorifies His praise.) there is no created being that does not celebrate the praises of Allah.

﴿ وَلَـٰكِن لَّا تَفۡقَهُونَ تَسۡبِيحَهُمۡ‌ۗ

(But you understand not their glorification.) means, `You do not understand them, O mankind, because it is not like your languages.' This applies to all creatures generally, animal, inanimate and botanical. This is the better known of the two opinions according to the most reliable of two opinions. It was reported in Sahih Al-Bukhari that Ibn Mas`ud said: "We used to hear the Tasbih of the food as it was being eaten. '' Imam Ahmad recorded that (Mu`adh bin Anas said that) the Messenger of Allah came upon some people who were sitting on their mounts and talking to one another. He said to them:

« ارْكَبُوهَا سَالِمَةً وَدَعُوهَا سَالِمَةً، وَلَا تَتَّخِذُوهَا كَرَاسِيَّ لِأَحَادِيثِكُمْ فِي الطُّرُقِ وَالْأَسْوَاقِ، فَرُبَّ مَرْكُوبَةٍ خَيْرٌ مِنْ رَاكِبِهَا، وَأَكْثَرُ ذِكْرًا لِلَّهِ مِنْه »

(Ride them safely then leave them safely. Do not use them as chairs for you to have conversations in the streets and marketplaces, because the one that is ridden may be better than the one who rides it, and may remember Allah more than he does.) An-Nasa'i recorded in his Sunan that `Abdullah bin `Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade us from killing frogs.''

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ حَلِيمًا غَفُورً۬ا

(Truly, He is Ever Forbearing, Oft-Forgiving.) means, He does not hasten to punish those who disobey Him, rather He gives them time and waits, then if they persist in their stubborn Kufr, He seizes them with a punishment of the All-Mighty, All-Capable. It was recorded in the Two Sahihs that:

« إِنَّ اللهَ لَيُمْلِي لِلظَّالِمِ حَتَّى إِذَا أَخَذَهُ لَمْ يُفْلِتْه »

(Allah will let the wrongdoer carry on until, when He does seize him, He will never let him go.) Then the Messenger of Allah recited:

﴿ وَكَذَٲلِكَ أَخۡذُ رَبِّكَ إِذَآ أَخَذَ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ وَهِىَ ظَـٰلِمَةٌ‌ۚ

(Such is the punishment of your Lord when He seizes the (population of) towns while they are doing wrong. ) (11:02) Allah says:

﴿ وَڪَأَيِّن مِّن قَرۡيَةٍ أَمۡلَيۡتُ لَهَا وَهِىَ ظَالِمَةٌ۬

(And many a township did I give respite while it was given to wrongdoing.) (22:45) until the end of two Ayat.

﴿ فَكَأَيِّن مِّن قَرۡيَةٍ أَهۡلَكۡنَـٰهَا وَهِىَ ظَالِمَةٌ۬

(And many a township did We destroy while they were given to wrongdoing.) (22:48) Whoever gives up his disbelief and disobedience, and turns back to Allah in repentance, Allah will accept his repentance, as He says:

﴿ وَمَن يَعۡمَلۡ سُوٓءًا أَوۡ يَظۡلِمۡ نَفۡسَهُ ۥ ثُمَّ يَسۡتَغۡفِرِ ٱللَّهَ

(And whoever does evil or wrongs himself but afterwards seeks Allah's forgiveness) ﴿4:110 Here, Allah says:

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ حَلِيمًا غَفُورً۬ا

(Truly, He is Ever Forbearing, Oft-Forgiving.) At the end of Surah Fatir, He says:

﴿ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُمۡسِكُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ أَن تَزُولَاۚ وَلَٮِٕن زَالَتَآ إِنۡ أَمۡسَكَهُمَا مِنۡ أَحَدٍ۬ مِّنۢ بَعۡدِهِۚۦۤ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ حَلِيمًا غَفُورً۬ا

(Verily, Allah grasps the heavens and the earth lest they should move away from their places, and if they were to move away from their places, there is not one that could grasp them after Him. Truly, He is Ever Most Forbearing, Oft-Forgiving...) until His saying;

﴿ وَلَوۡ يُؤَاخِذُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلنَّاسَ

(And if Allah were to punish men)(35:41-45)

﴿ وَإِذَا قَرَأۡتَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ جَعَلۡنَا بَيۡنَكَ وَبَيۡنَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِٱلۡأَخِرَةِ حِجَابً۬ا مَّسۡتُورً۬ا وَجَعَلۡنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِہِمۡ أَكِنَّةً أَن يَفۡقَهُوهُ وَفِىٓ ءَاذَانِہِمۡ وَقۡرً۬ا‌ۚ وَإِذَا ذَكَرۡتَ رَبَّكَ فِى ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ وَحۡدَهُ ۥ وَلَّوۡاْ عَلَىٰٓ أَدۡبَـٰرِهِمۡ نُفُورً۬ا

(45. And when you recite the Qur'an, We put between you and those who believe not in the Hereafter, an invisible veil.) (46. And We have put Akinnah over their hearts, lest they should understand it, and in their ears deafness. And when you make mention of your Lord Alone in the Qur'an, they turn on their backs, fleeing in extreme dislike.)

47
نَّحۡنُ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا يَسۡتَمِعُونَ بِهِۦۤ إِذۡ يَسۡتَمِعُونَ إِلَيۡكَ وَإِذۡ هُمۡ نَجۡوَىٰٓ إِذۡ يَقُولُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ إِن تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا رَجُلاً۬ مَّسۡحُورًا
We are most knowing of how they listen to it when they listen to you and [of] when they are in private conversation, when the wrongdoers say, "You follow not but a man affected by magic."
نَّحۡنُWe
أَعۡلَمُknow best
بِمَا[of] what
يَسۡتَمِعُونَthey listen
بِهِۦۤto [it]
إِذۡwhen
يَسۡتَمِعُونَthey listen
إِلَيۡكَto you,
وَإِذۡand when
هُمۡthey
نَجۡوَىٰٓ(are) in private conversation,
إِذۡwhen
يَقُولُsay
ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَthe wrongdoers,
إِن"Not
تَتَّبِعُونَyou follow
إِلَّاbut
رَجُلاً۬a man
مَّسۡحُورًاbewitched."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Veil over the Hearts of the Idolators

Allah says to His Messenger Muhammad: `When you recite Qur'an to these idolaters, We put an invisible veil between you and them.' Qatadah and Ibn Zayd said, "It is coverings over their hearts,'' as Allah says:

﴿ وَقَالُواْ قُلُوبُنَا فِىٓ أَڪِنَّةٍ۬ مِّمَّا تَدۡعُونَآ إِلَيۡهِ وَفِىٓ ءَاذَانِنَا وَقۡرٌ۬ وَمِنۢ بَيۡنِنَا وَبَيۡنِكَ حِجَابٌ۬

(And they say: "Our hearts are under coverings (screened) from that to which you invite us; and in our ears is deafness, and between us and you is a screen) meaning, there is something that is stopping and preventing your words from reaching us.

﴿ حِجَابً۬ا مَّسۡتُورً۬ا

(an invisible veil.) meaning something which covers, or that cannot be seen, so there is a barrier between them and guidance. This is the interpretation that Ibn Jarir (may Allah have mercy on him) thought was correct. Al-Hafiz Abu Ya`la Al-Mawusili recorded that Asma' bint Abi Bakr (may Allah be pleased with her) said, "When the Ayah,

﴿ تَبَّتۡ يَدَآ أَبِى لَهَبٍ۬ وَتَبَّ

(Perish the two hands of Abu Lahab and perish he!) (111:1) was revealed, the one-eyed woman Umm Jamil (the wife of Abu Lahab) came with a stone pestle in her hand, screaming, `What was sent to us is somebody blameworthy, or, we reject somebody blameworthy (Abu Musa - one of the narrators - said, it is I who am not sure what was said); we shun his religion and disobey whatever he commands!' The Messenger of Allah was sitting with Abu Bakr by his side. Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said, `This woman has come and I am afraid she will see you.' The Prophet said,

« إِنَّهَا لَنْ تَرَانِي »

(Certainly she will not see me.) and he recited Qur'an through which he was protected from her:

﴿ وَإِذَا قَرَأۡتَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ جَعَلۡنَا بَيۡنَكَ وَبَيۡنَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِٱلۡأَخِرَةِ حِجَابً۬ا مَّسۡتُورً۬ا

(And when you recite the Qur'an, We put between you and those who believe not in the Hereafter, an invisible veil). She came and found Abu Bakr, but she did not see the Prophet. She said, `O Abu Bakr, I have heard that your companion is lampooning me.' Abu Bakr said, `No, by the Lord of this House (the Ka`bah), he is not lampooning you.' Then she went away, saying, `The Quraysh know that I am the daughter of their master.'''

﴿ وَجَعَلۡنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِہِمۡ أَكِنَّةً

(And We have put coverings over their hearts,) Akinnah (coverings) is the plural of Kinan, which covers the heart.

﴿ أَن يَفۡقَهُوهُ

(lest they should understand it,) means, lest they should understand the Qur'an.

﴿ وَفِىٓ ءَاذَانِہِمۡ وَقۡرً۬ا‌ۚ

(and in their ears deafness) something that will stop them from hearing the Qur'an in such a way that they will understand it and be guided by it.

﴿ وَإِذَا ذَكَرۡتَ رَبَّكَ فِى ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ وَحۡدَهُ ۥ

(And when you make mention of your Lord Alone in the Qur'an,) means, when you declare Allah to be One in your recitation, and say La Ilaha Illallah,

﴿ وَلَّوۡاْ

(they turn) means they turn away

﴿ عَلَىٰٓ أَدۡبَـٰرِهِمۡ نُفُورً۬ا

(on their backs, fleeing in extreme dislike.) As Allah says:

﴿ وَإِذَا ذُكِرَ ٱللَّهُ وَحۡدَهُ ٱشۡمَأَزَّتۡ قُلُوبُ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِٱلۡأَخِرَةِ‌ۖ

(And when Allah Alone is mentioned, the hearts of those who believe not in the Hereafter are filled with disgust (from the Oneness of Allah).) (39:45)

﴿ وَإِذَا ذَكَرۡتَ رَبَّكَ فِى ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ

(And when you make mention of your Lord Alone in the Qur'an,) Commenting on this Ayah, Qatadah said that when the Muslims said La Ilaha Illallah, the idolaters disliked this and found it intolerable. Iblis and his troops hated it, but Allah insisted on supporting it so that it would prevail over those who opposed it. Whoever uses it against his opponent will prevail, and whoever fights for it will be victorious. Only the Muslims of the Arabian Peninsula, which can be traversed by a rider in a few nights, knew it and accepted it, out of all mankind.

﴿ نَّحۡنُ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا يَسۡتَمِعُونَ بِهِۦۤ إِذۡ يَسۡتَمِعُونَ إِلَيۡكَ وَإِذۡ هُمۡ نَجۡوَىٰٓ إِذۡ يَقُولُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ إِن تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا رَجُلاً۬ مَّسۡحُورًا ٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ ضَرَبُواْ لَكَ ٱلۡأَمۡثَالَ فَضَلُّواْ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ سَبِيلاً۬

(47. We know best of what they listen to, when they listen to you. And when they take secret counsel, then the wrongdoers say: "You follow none but a bewitched man.'') (48. See what examples they have put forward for you. So they have gone astray, and never can they find a way.)

48
ٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ ضَرَبُواْ لَكَ ٱلۡأَمۡثَالَ فَضَلُّواْ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ سَبِيلاً۬
Look how they strike for you comparisons; but they have strayed, so they cannot [find] a way.
ٱنظُرۡSee
كَيۡفَhow
ضَرَبُواْthey put forth
لَكَfor you
ٱلۡأَمۡثَالَthe examples;
فَضَلُّواْbut they have gone astray
فَلَاso not
يَسۡتَطِيعُونَthey can
سَبِيلاً۬(find) a way.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Veil over the Hearts of the Idolators

Allah says to His Messenger Muhammad: `When you recite Qur'an to these idolaters, We put an invisible veil between you and them.' Qatadah and Ibn Zayd said, "It is coverings over their hearts,'' as Allah says:

﴿ وَقَالُواْ قُلُوبُنَا فِىٓ أَڪِنَّةٍ۬ مِّمَّا تَدۡعُونَآ إِلَيۡهِ وَفِىٓ ءَاذَانِنَا وَقۡرٌ۬ وَمِنۢ بَيۡنِنَا وَبَيۡنِكَ حِجَابٌ۬

(And they say: "Our hearts are under coverings (screened) from that to which you invite us; and in our ears is deafness, and between us and you is a screen) meaning, there is something that is stopping and preventing your words from reaching us.

﴿ حِجَابً۬ا مَّسۡتُورً۬ا

(an invisible veil.) meaning something which covers, or that cannot be seen, so there is a barrier between them and guidance. This is the interpretation that Ibn Jarir (may Allah have mercy on him) thought was correct. Al-Hafiz Abu Ya`la Al-Mawusili recorded that Asma' bint Abi Bakr (may Allah be pleased with her) said, "When the Ayah,

﴿ تَبَّتۡ يَدَآ أَبِى لَهَبٍ۬ وَتَبَّ

(Perish the two hands of Abu Lahab and perish he!) (111:1) was revealed, the one-eyed woman Umm Jamil (the wife of Abu Lahab) came with a stone pestle in her hand, screaming, `What was sent to us is somebody blameworthy, or, we reject somebody blameworthy (Abu Musa - one of the narrators - said, it is I who am not sure what was said); we shun his religion and disobey whatever he commands!' The Messenger of Allah was sitting with Abu Bakr by his side. Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said, `This woman has come and I am afraid she will see you.' The Prophet said,

« إِنَّهَا لَنْ تَرَانِي »

(Certainly she will not see me.) and he recited Qur'an through which he was protected from her:

﴿ وَإِذَا قَرَأۡتَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ جَعَلۡنَا بَيۡنَكَ وَبَيۡنَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِٱلۡأَخِرَةِ حِجَابً۬ا مَّسۡتُورً۬ا

(And when you recite the Qur'an, We put between you and those who believe not in the Hereafter, an invisible veil). She came and found Abu Bakr, but she did not see the Prophet. She said, `O Abu Bakr, I have heard that your companion is lampooning me.' Abu Bakr said, `No, by the Lord of this House (the Ka`bah), he is not lampooning you.' Then she went away, saying, `The Quraysh know that I am the daughter of their master.'''

﴿ وَجَعَلۡنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِہِمۡ أَكِنَّةً

(And We have put coverings over their hearts,) Akinnah (coverings) is the plural of Kinan, which covers the heart.

﴿ أَن يَفۡقَهُوهُ

(lest they should understand it,) means, lest they should understand the Qur'an.

﴿ وَفِىٓ ءَاذَانِہِمۡ وَقۡرً۬ا‌ۚ

(and in their ears deafness) something that will stop them from hearing the Qur'an in such a way that they will understand it and be guided by it.

﴿ وَإِذَا ذَكَرۡتَ رَبَّكَ فِى ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ وَحۡدَهُ ۥ

(And when you make mention of your Lord Alone in the Qur'an,) means, when you declare Allah to be One in your recitation, and say La Ilaha Illallah,

﴿ وَلَّوۡاْ

(they turn) means they turn away

﴿ عَلَىٰٓ أَدۡبَـٰرِهِمۡ نُفُورً۬ا

(on their backs, fleeing in extreme dislike.) As Allah says:

﴿ وَإِذَا ذُكِرَ ٱللَّهُ وَحۡدَهُ ٱشۡمَأَزَّتۡ قُلُوبُ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِٱلۡأَخِرَةِ‌ۖ

(And when Allah Alone is mentioned, the hearts of those who believe not in the Hereafter are filled with disgust (from the Oneness of Allah).) (39:45)

﴿ وَإِذَا ذَكَرۡتَ رَبَّكَ فِى ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ

(And when you make mention of your Lord Alone in the Qur'an,) Commenting on this Ayah, Qatadah said that when the Muslims said La Ilaha Illallah, the idolaters disliked this and found it intolerable. Iblis and his troops hated it, but Allah insisted on supporting it so that it would prevail over those who opposed it. Whoever uses it against his opponent will prevail, and whoever fights for it will be victorious. Only the Muslims of the Arabian Peninsula, which can be traversed by a rider in a few nights, knew it and accepted it, out of all mankind.

﴿ نَّحۡنُ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا يَسۡتَمِعُونَ بِهِۦۤ إِذۡ يَسۡتَمِعُونَ إِلَيۡكَ وَإِذۡ هُمۡ نَجۡوَىٰٓ إِذۡ يَقُولُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ إِن تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا رَجُلاً۬ مَّسۡحُورًا ٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ ضَرَبُواْ لَكَ ٱلۡأَمۡثَالَ فَضَلُّواْ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ سَبِيلاً۬

(47. We know best of what they listen to, when they listen to you. And when they take secret counsel, then the wrongdoers say: "You follow none but a bewitched man.'') (48. See what examples they have put forward for you. So they have gone astray, and never can they find a way.)

49
وَقَالُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا عِظَـٰمً۬ا وَرُفَـٰتًا أَءِنَّا لَمَبۡعُوثُونَ خَلۡقً۬ا جَدِيدً۬ا
And they say, "When we are bones and crumbled particles, will we [truly] be resurrected as a new creation?"
وَقَالُوٓاْAnd they say,
أَءِذَا"Is it when
كُنَّاwe are
عِظَـٰمً۬اbones
وَرُفَـٰتًاand crumbled particles,
أَءِنَّاwill we
لَمَبۡعُوثُونَsurely (be) resurrected
خَلۡقً۬ا(as) a creation
جَدِيدً۬اnew."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Secret Counsel of Quraysh after hearing the Qur'an

Allah tells His Prophet about what the leaders of Quraysh discussed when they came and listened to him reciting Qur'an in secret, without their people knowing about it. They said that he was Mashur which according to the better-known view means someone affected by magic (Sihr); it may also mean a man who has a lung, i.e., a mere human being, as if they were saying that if you follow Muhammad, you will only be following a human being. This second suggestion does not sound correct, because what they meant here was that he was under the influence of Sihr (magic) which made him see dreams in which he learned these words that he recited. Some of them said he was a poet, or a soothsayer, or crazy, or a sorcerer. Allah says:

﴿ ٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ ضَرَبُواْ لَكَ ٱلۡأَمۡثَالَ فَضَلُّواْ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ سَبِيلاً۬

(See what examples they have put forward for you. So they have gone astray, and never can they find a way.) meaning, they will never be guided to the truth and will never find a way to reach it. Muhammad bin Ishaq said in As-Sirah: "Muhammad bin Muslim bin Shihab Az-Zuhri told me that it happened that Abu Sufyan bin Harb, Abu Jahl bin Hisham and Al-Akhnas bin Shurayq bin `Amr bin Wahb Ath-Thaqafi, the ally of Bani Zahrah, went out one night to listen to the Messenger of Allah when he was praying at night in his house. Each one of them took up a position for listening, and none of them knew that the others were also there. They stayed listening to him all night until dawn came. When they left, they met up on the road, each of them blaming the others, saying to one another; `Do not come back again, lest you give the wrong impression (i.e., that you like what you hear).' Then they went away until the second night came, when each of them came back to his place and spent the night listening. When dawn came they left, then when they met up on the road, each of them blamed the others, saying the same as they had said the previous night. Then they went away until the third night came, when each of them came back to his place and spent the night listening. When dawn came they left, then when they met up on the road, they said to one another, `Let us not leave until we promise not to come back,' so they made a promise to that effect, and went their separate ways. In the morning, Al-Akhnas bin Shurayq took his stick and went to the house of Abu Sufyan bin Harb, where he said, `Tell me, O Abu Hanzalah (i.e., Abu Sufyan), what do you think of what you have heard from Muhammad' Abu Sufyan said, `O Abu Tha`labah (i.e., Al-Akhnas), by Allah, I have heard something I understand and I know what is meant by it, and I have heard things I do not understand and do not know what is meant by it.' Al-Akhnas said: `Me too, by the One by Whom you swore.' Then he left and went to Abu Jahl, and entered his house. He said, `O Abu Al-Hakam (i.e., Abu Jahl), what do you think of what you have heard from Muhammad' He said, `What did you hear' He said, `We and Banu `Abd Manaf competed for honor and position: they fed people so we fed people, they engaged in battle so we engaged in battle, they gave so we gave, until we were neck and neck, like race horses. Then they said, we have a Prophet among us who receives revelation from heaven. How could we compete with that By Allah we will never believe in him.' Then Al-Akhnas got up and left him.''

﴿ وَقَالُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا عِظَـٰمً۬ا وَرُفَـٰتًا أَءِنَّا لَمَبۡعُوثُونَ خَلۡقً۬ا جَدِيدً۬ا قُلۡ كُونُواْ حِجَارَةً أَوۡ حَدِيدًا أَوۡ خَلۡقً۬ا مِّمَّا يَڪۡبُرُ فِى صُدُورِكُمۡ‌ۚ فَسَيَقُولُونَ مَن يُعِيدُنَا‌ۖ قُلِ ٱلَّذِى فَطَرَكُمۡ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬‌ۚ فَسَيُنۡغِضُونَ إِلَيۡكَ رُءُوسَہُمۡ وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هُوَ‌ۖ قُلۡ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ قَرِيبً۬ا يَوۡمَ يَدۡعُوكُمۡ فَتَسۡتَجِيبُونَ بِحَمۡدِهِۦ وَتَظُنُّونَ إِن لَّبِثۡتُمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلاً۬

(49. And they say: "When we are bones and fragments (destroyed), should we really be resurrected (to be) a new creation'') (50. Say: "Be you stones or iron,'') (51. "Or some created thing that is yet greater (or harder) in your breasts.'' Then, they will say: "Who shall bring us back (to life)'' Say: "He Who created you first!'' Then, they will shake their heads at you and say: "When will that be'' Say: "Perhaps it is near!'') (52. On the Day when He will call you, and you will answer with (words of) His praise and obedience, and you will think that you have stayed (in this world) but a little while!)

50
قُلۡ كُونُواْ حِجَارَةً أَوۡ حَدِيدًا
Say, "Be you stones or iron
۞ قُلۡSay,
كُونُواْ"Be
حِجَارَةًstones
أَوۡor
حَدِيدًاiron.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Secret Counsel of Quraysh after hearing the Qur'an

Allah tells His Prophet about what the leaders of Quraysh discussed when they came and listened to him reciting Qur'an in secret, without their people knowing about it. They said that he was Mashur which according to the better-known view means someone affected by magic (Sihr); it may also mean a man who has a lung, i.e., a mere human being, as if they were saying that if you follow Muhammad, you will only be following a human being. This second suggestion does not sound correct, because what they meant here was that he was under the influence of Sihr (magic) which made him see dreams in which he learned these words that he recited. Some of them said he was a poet, or a soothsayer, or crazy, or a sorcerer. Allah says:

﴿ ٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ ضَرَبُواْ لَكَ ٱلۡأَمۡثَالَ فَضَلُّواْ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ سَبِيلاً۬

(See what examples they have put forward for you. So they have gone astray, and never can they find a way.) meaning, they will never be guided to the truth and will never find a way to reach it. Muhammad bin Ishaq said in As-Sirah: "Muhammad bin Muslim bin Shihab Az-Zuhri told me that it happened that Abu Sufyan bin Harb, Abu Jahl bin Hisham and Al-Akhnas bin Shurayq bin `Amr bin Wahb Ath-Thaqafi, the ally of Bani Zahrah, went out one night to listen to the Messenger of Allah when he was praying at night in his house. Each one of them took up a position for listening, and none of them knew that the others were also there. They stayed listening to him all night until dawn came. When they left, they met up on the road, each of them blaming the others, saying to one another; `Do not come back again, lest you give the wrong impression (i.e., that you like what you hear).' Then they went away until the second night came, when each of them came back to his place and spent the night listening. When dawn came they left, then when they met up on the road, each of them blamed the others, saying the same as they had said the previous night. Then they went away until the third night came, when each of them came back to his place and spent the night listening. When dawn came they left, then when they met up on the road, they said to one another, `Let us not leave until we promise not to come back,' so they made a promise to that effect, and went their separate ways. In the morning, Al-Akhnas bin Shurayq took his stick and went to the house of Abu Sufyan bin Harb, where he said, `Tell me, O Abu Hanzalah (i.e., Abu Sufyan), what do you think of what you have heard from Muhammad' Abu Sufyan said, `O Abu Tha`labah (i.e., Al-Akhnas), by Allah, I have heard something I understand and I know what is meant by it, and I have heard things I do not understand and do not know what is meant by it.' Al-Akhnas said: `Me too, by the One by Whom you swore.' Then he left and went to Abu Jahl, and entered his house. He said, `O Abu Al-Hakam (i.e., Abu Jahl), what do you think of what you have heard from Muhammad' He said, `What did you hear' He said, `We and Banu `Abd Manaf competed for honor and position: they fed people so we fed people, they engaged in battle so we engaged in battle, they gave so we gave, until we were neck and neck, like race horses. Then they said, we have a Prophet among us who receives revelation from heaven. How could we compete with that By Allah we will never believe in him.' Then Al-Akhnas got up and left him.''

﴿ وَقَالُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا عِظَـٰمً۬ا وَرُفَـٰتًا أَءِنَّا لَمَبۡعُوثُونَ خَلۡقً۬ا جَدِيدً۬ا قُلۡ كُونُواْ حِجَارَةً أَوۡ حَدِيدًا أَوۡ خَلۡقً۬ا مِّمَّا يَڪۡبُرُ فِى صُدُورِكُمۡ‌ۚ فَسَيَقُولُونَ مَن يُعِيدُنَا‌ۖ قُلِ ٱلَّذِى فَطَرَكُمۡ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬‌ۚ فَسَيُنۡغِضُونَ إِلَيۡكَ رُءُوسَہُمۡ وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هُوَ‌ۖ قُلۡ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ قَرِيبً۬ا يَوۡمَ يَدۡعُوكُمۡ فَتَسۡتَجِيبُونَ بِحَمۡدِهِۦ وَتَظُنُّونَ إِن لَّبِثۡتُمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلاً۬

(49. And they say: "When we are bones and fragments (destroyed), should we really be resurrected (to be) a new creation'') (50. Say: "Be you stones or iron,'') (51. "Or some created thing that is yet greater (or harder) in your breasts.'' Then, they will say: "Who shall bring us back (to life)'' Say: "He Who created you first!'' Then, they will shake their heads at you and say: "When will that be'' Say: "Perhaps it is near!'') (52. On the Day when He will call you, and you will answer with (words of) His praise and obedience, and you will think that you have stayed (in this world) but a little while!)

51
أَوۡ خَلۡقً۬ا مِّمَّا يَڪۡبُرُ فِى صُدُورِكُمۡ‌ۚ فَسَيَقُولُونَ مَن يُعِيدُنَا‌ۖ قُلِ ٱلَّذِى فَطَرَكُمۡ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬‌ۚ فَسَيُنۡغِضُونَ إِلَيۡكَ رُءُوسَہُمۡ وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هُوَ‌ۖ قُلۡ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ قَرِيبً۬ا
Or [any] creation of that which is great within your breasts." And they will say, "Who will restore us?" Say, "He who brought you forth the first time." Then they will nod their heads toward you and say, "When is that?" Say, "Perhaps it will be soon –
أَوۡOr
خَلۡقً۬اa creation
مِّمَّاof what
يَڪۡبُرُ(is) great
فِىin
صُدُورِكُمۡ‌ۚyour breasts."
فَسَيَقُولُونَThen they will say,
مَن"Who
يُعِيدُنَا‌ۖwill restore us?"
قُلِSay,
ٱلَّذِى"He Who
فَطَرَكُمۡcreated you
أَوَّلَ(the) first
مَرَّةٍ۬‌ۚtime."
فَسَيُنۡغِضُونَThen they will shake
إِلَيۡكَat you
رُءُوسَہُمۡtheir heads
وَيَقُولُونَand they say,
مَتَىٰ"When (will)
هُوَ‌ۖit (be)?"
قُلۡSay,
عَسَىٰٓ"Perhaps
أَنthat
يَكُونَ(it) will be
قَرِيبً۬اsoon."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Secret Counsel of Quraysh after hearing the Qur'an

Allah tells His Prophet about what the leaders of Quraysh discussed when they came and listened to him reciting Qur'an in secret, without their people knowing about it. They said that he was Mashur which according to the better-known view means someone affected by magic (Sihr); it may also mean a man who has a lung, i.e., a mere human being, as if they were saying that if you follow Muhammad, you will only be following a human being. This second suggestion does not sound correct, because what they meant here was that he was under the influence of Sihr (magic) which made him see dreams in which he learned these words that he recited. Some of them said he was a poet, or a soothsayer, or crazy, or a sorcerer. Allah says:

﴿ ٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ ضَرَبُواْ لَكَ ٱلۡأَمۡثَالَ فَضَلُّواْ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ سَبِيلاً۬

(See what examples they have put forward for you. So they have gone astray, and never can they find a way.) meaning, they will never be guided to the truth and will never find a way to reach it. Muhammad bin Ishaq said in As-Sirah: "Muhammad bin Muslim bin Shihab Az-Zuhri told me that it happened that Abu Sufyan bin Harb, Abu Jahl bin Hisham and Al-Akhnas bin Shurayq bin `Amr bin Wahb Ath-Thaqafi, the ally of Bani Zahrah, went out one night to listen to the Messenger of Allah when he was praying at night in his house. Each one of them took up a position for listening, and none of them knew that the others were also there. They stayed listening to him all night until dawn came. When they left, they met up on the road, each of them blaming the others, saying to one another; `Do not come back again, lest you give the wrong impression (i.e., that you like what you hear).' Then they went away until the second night came, when each of them came back to his place and spent the night listening. When dawn came they left, then when they met up on the road, each of them blamed the others, saying the same as they had said the previous night. Then they went away until the third night came, when each of them came back to his place and spent the night listening. When dawn came they left, then when they met up on the road, they said to one another, `Let us not leave until we promise not to come back,' so they made a promise to that effect, and went their separate ways. In the morning, Al-Akhnas bin Shurayq took his stick and went to the house of Abu Sufyan bin Harb, where he said, `Tell me, O Abu Hanzalah (i.e., Abu Sufyan), what do you think of what you have heard from Muhammad' Abu Sufyan said, `O Abu Tha`labah (i.e., Al-Akhnas), by Allah, I have heard something I understand and I know what is meant by it, and I have heard things I do not understand and do not know what is meant by it.' Al-Akhnas said: `Me too, by the One by Whom you swore.' Then he left and went to Abu Jahl, and entered his house. He said, `O Abu Al-Hakam (i.e., Abu Jahl), what do you think of what you have heard from Muhammad' He said, `What did you hear' He said, `We and Banu `Abd Manaf competed for honor and position: they fed people so we fed people, they engaged in battle so we engaged in battle, they gave so we gave, until we were neck and neck, like race horses. Then they said, we have a Prophet among us who receives revelation from heaven. How could we compete with that By Allah we will never believe in him.' Then Al-Akhnas got up and left him.''

﴿ وَقَالُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا عِظَـٰمً۬ا وَرُفَـٰتًا أَءِنَّا لَمَبۡعُوثُونَ خَلۡقً۬ا جَدِيدً۬ا قُلۡ كُونُواْ حِجَارَةً أَوۡ حَدِيدًا أَوۡ خَلۡقً۬ا مِّمَّا يَڪۡبُرُ فِى صُدُورِكُمۡ‌ۚ فَسَيَقُولُونَ مَن يُعِيدُنَا‌ۖ قُلِ ٱلَّذِى فَطَرَكُمۡ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬‌ۚ فَسَيُنۡغِضُونَ إِلَيۡكَ رُءُوسَہُمۡ وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هُوَ‌ۖ قُلۡ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ قَرِيبً۬ا يَوۡمَ يَدۡعُوكُمۡ فَتَسۡتَجِيبُونَ بِحَمۡدِهِۦ وَتَظُنُّونَ إِن لَّبِثۡتُمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلاً۬

(49. And they say: "When we are bones and fragments (destroyed), should we really be resurrected (to be) a new creation'') (50. Say: "Be you stones or iron,'') (51. "Or some created thing that is yet greater (or harder) in your breasts.'' Then, they will say: "Who shall bring us back (to life)'' Say: "He Who created you first!'' Then, they will shake their heads at you and say: "When will that be'' Say: "Perhaps it is near!'') (52. On the Day when He will call you, and you will answer with (words of) His praise and obedience, and you will think that you have stayed (in this world) but a little while!)

52
يَوۡمَ يَدۡعُوكُمۡ فَتَسۡتَجِيبُونَ بِحَمۡدِهِۦ وَتَظُنُّونَ إِن لَّبِثۡتُمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلاً۬
On the Day He will call you and you will respond with praise of Him and think that you had not remained [in the world] except for a little."
يَوۡمَ(On) the Day
يَدۡعُوكُمۡHe will call you
فَتَسۡتَجِيبُونَand you will respond
بِحَمۡدِهِۦwith His Praise,
وَتَظُنُّونَand you will think,
إِنnot
لَّبِثۡتُمۡyou had remained
إِلَّاexcept
قَلِيلاً۬a little (while).
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Secret Counsel of Quraysh after hearing the Qur'an

Allah tells His Prophet about what the leaders of Quraysh discussed when they came and listened to him reciting Qur'an in secret, without their people knowing about it. They said that he was Mashur which according to the better-known view means someone affected by magic (Sihr); it may also mean a man who has a lung, i.e., a mere human being, as if they were saying that if you follow Muhammad, you will only be following a human being. This second suggestion does not sound correct, because what they meant here was that he was under the influence of Sihr (magic) which made him see dreams in which he learned these words that he recited. Some of them said he was a poet, or a soothsayer, or crazy, or a sorcerer. Allah says:

﴿ ٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ ضَرَبُواْ لَكَ ٱلۡأَمۡثَالَ فَضَلُّواْ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ سَبِيلاً۬

(See what examples they have put forward for you. So they have gone astray, and never can they find a way.) meaning, they will never be guided to the truth and will never find a way to reach it. Muhammad bin Ishaq said in As-Sirah: "Muhammad bin Muslim bin Shihab Az-Zuhri told me that it happened that Abu Sufyan bin Harb, Abu Jahl bin Hisham and Al-Akhnas bin Shurayq bin `Amr bin Wahb Ath-Thaqafi, the ally of Bani Zahrah, went out one night to listen to the Messenger of Allah when he was praying at night in his house. Each one of them took up a position for listening, and none of them knew that the others were also there. They stayed listening to him all night until dawn came. When they left, they met up on the road, each of them blaming the others, saying to one another; `Do not come back again, lest you give the wrong impression (i.e., that you like what you hear).' Then they went away until the second night came, when each of them came back to his place and spent the night listening. When dawn came they left, then when they met up on the road, each of them blamed the others, saying the same as they had said the previous night. Then they went away until the third night came, when each of them came back to his place and spent the night listening. When dawn came they left, then when they met up on the road, they said to one another, `Let us not leave until we promise not to come back,' so they made a promise to that effect, and went their separate ways. In the morning, Al-Akhnas bin Shurayq took his stick and went to the house of Abu Sufyan bin Harb, where he said, `Tell me, O Abu Hanzalah (i.e., Abu Sufyan), what do you think of what you have heard from Muhammad' Abu Sufyan said, `O Abu Tha`labah (i.e., Al-Akhnas), by Allah, I have heard something I understand and I know what is meant by it, and I have heard things I do not understand and do not know what is meant by it.' Al-Akhnas said: `Me too, by the One by Whom you swore.' Then he left and went to Abu Jahl, and entered his house. He said, `O Abu Al-Hakam (i.e., Abu Jahl), what do you think of what you have heard from Muhammad' He said, `What did you hear' He said, `We and Banu `Abd Manaf competed for honor and position: they fed people so we fed people, they engaged in battle so we engaged in battle, they gave so we gave, until we were neck and neck, like race horses. Then they said, we have a Prophet among us who receives revelation from heaven. How could we compete with that By Allah we will never believe in him.' Then Al-Akhnas got up and left him.''

﴿ وَقَالُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا عِظَـٰمً۬ا وَرُفَـٰتًا أَءِنَّا لَمَبۡعُوثُونَ خَلۡقً۬ا جَدِيدً۬ا قُلۡ كُونُواْ حِجَارَةً أَوۡ حَدِيدًا أَوۡ خَلۡقً۬ا مِّمَّا يَڪۡبُرُ فِى صُدُورِكُمۡ‌ۚ فَسَيَقُولُونَ مَن يُعِيدُنَا‌ۖ قُلِ ٱلَّذِى فَطَرَكُمۡ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬‌ۚ فَسَيُنۡغِضُونَ إِلَيۡكَ رُءُوسَہُمۡ وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هُوَ‌ۖ قُلۡ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ قَرِيبً۬ا يَوۡمَ يَدۡعُوكُمۡ فَتَسۡتَجِيبُونَ بِحَمۡدِهِۦ وَتَظُنُّونَ إِن لَّبِثۡتُمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلاً۬

(49. And they say: "When we are bones and fragments (destroyed), should we really be resurrected (to be) a new creation'') (50. Say: "Be you stones or iron,'') (51. "Or some created thing that is yet greater (or harder) in your breasts.'' Then, they will say: "Who shall bring us back (to life)'' Say: "He Who created you first!'' Then, they will shake their heads at you and say: "When will that be'' Say: "Perhaps it is near!'') (52. On the Day when He will call you, and you will answer with (words of) His praise and obedience, and you will think that you have stayed (in this world) but a little while!)

53
وَقُل لِّعِبَادِى يَقُولُواْٱلَّتِى هِىَ أَحۡسَنُ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنَ يَنزَغُ بَيۡنَہُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنَ كَانَ لِلۡإِنسَـٰنِ عَدُوًّ۬ا مُّبِينً۬ا
And tell My servants to say that which is best. Indeed, Satan induces [dissension] among them. Indeed Satan is ever, to mankind, a clear enemy.
وَقُلAnd say
لِّعِبَادِىto My slaves
يَقُولُواْ(to) say
ٱلَّتِىthat
هِىَwhich
أَحۡسَنُ‌ۚ(is) best.
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنَthe Shaitaan
يَنزَغُsows discord
بَيۡنَہُمۡ‌ۚbetween them.
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنَthe Shaitaan
كَانَis
لِلۡإِنسَـٰنِto the man
عَدُوًّ۬اan enemy
مُّبِينً۬اclear.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Refutation of Those Who do not believe in Life after Death

Allah tells us about the disbelievers who think it very unlikely that the Resurrection will happen and who say, in a tone of denial,

﴿ أَءِذَا كُنَّا عِظَـٰمً۬ا وَرُفَـٰتًا

(When we are bones and fragments.) meaning earth. This was the view of Mujahid. `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported from Ibn `Abbas that it means dust.

﴿ أَءِنَّا لَمَبۡعُوثُونَ خَلۡقً۬ا جَدِيدً۬ا

(should we really be resurrected (to be) a new creation) meaning, on the Day of Resurrection after we have disintegrated and become nothing, and have been forgotten. Allah tells us about them elsewhere:

﴿ يَقُولُونَ أَءِنَّا لَمَرۡدُودُونَ فِى ٱلۡحَافِرَةِ أَءِذَا كُنَّا عِظَـٰمً۬ا نَّخِرَةً۬ قَالُواْ تِلۡكَ إِذً۬ا كَرَّةٌ خَاسِرَةٌ۬

(They say: "Shall we indeed be returned to (our) former state of life Even after we are crumbled bones'' They say: "It would in that case, be a return with loss!'') (79:10-12). And,

﴿ وَضَرَبَ لَنَا مَثَلاً۬ وَنَسِىَ خَلۡقَهُ ۥ‌ۖ

(And he puts forth for Us a parable, and forgets his own creation.) until the end of two Ayat. (36:78-79) Allah commands His Messenger to respond to them, so He says:

﴿ قُلۡ كُونُواْ حِجَارَةً أَوۡ حَدِيدًا

(Say (O Muhammad): "Be you stones or iron,'') - which are more difficult to restore than bones and fragments,

﴿ أَوۡ خَلۡقً۬ا مِّمَّا يَڪۡبُرُ فِى صُدُورِكُمۡ‌ۚ

(Or some created thing that is yet greater (or harder) in your breasts.) Ibn Ishaq narrated from Ibn Abi Najih from Mujahid: "I asked Ibn `Abbas about that, and he said: `This is death.''' `Atiyah reported that Ibn `Umar explained of this Ayah: "If you were dead I would still resurrect you.'' This was also the view of Sa`id bin Jubayr, Abu Salih, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others. This means that if you were to assume that you would become dead, which is the opposite of living, Allah will resurrect you when He wills, for nothing can stop Him when He wills a thing.

﴿ أَوۡ خَلۡقً۬ا مِّمَّا يَڪۡبُرُ فِى صُدُورِكُمۡ‌ۚ

(Or some created thing that is yet greater (or harder) in your breasts.) Mujahid said: "This means the heavens, earth and mountains.'' According to another report, "Whatever you want to be, go ahead, Allah will still resurrect you after you die.''

﴿ فَسَيَقُولُونَ مَن يُعِيدُنَا‌ۖ

(Then, they will say: "Who shall bring us back (to life)'') meaning, who will resurrect us if we are stones or iron or some other strong created thing

﴿ قُلِ ٱلَّذِى فَطَرَكُمۡ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ۬‌ۚ

(Say: "He Who created you first!'') meaning, He Who created you when you were nothing, then you became human beings, walking about. He is able to create you anew, no matter what you have become.

﴿ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى يَبۡدَؤُاْ ٱلۡخَلۡقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ ۥ وَهُوَ أَهۡوَنُ عَلَيۡهِ‌ۚ

(And He it is Who originates the creation, then He will repeat it; and this is easier for Him.) (30:27)

﴿ فَسَيُنۡغِضُونَ إِلَيۡكَ رُءُوسَہُمۡ

(Then, they will shake their heads at you) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah said, "They will move their heads in a gesture of mockery.'' This view expressed by Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah is what the Arabs understand from the language, because the word used Fasayunghidun indicates an up-and-down movement Nughad. A word derived from the same root, Naghd, is used to refer to the young of the ostrich, because when it walks, it walks quickly and moves its head. The same word is used to describe a tooth when it becomes loose and is detached from its place.

﴿ وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هُوَ‌ۖ

(and say: "When will that be'') This shows that they thought it very unlikely that it would happen, as Allah says:

﴿ وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هَـٰذَا ٱلۡوَعۡدُ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَـٰدِقِينَ

(And they say: "When will this promise (i.e. Resurrection) be fulfilled, if you are truthful'') (36:48)

﴿ يَسۡتَعۡجِلُ بِہَا ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِہَا‌ۖ

(Those who believe not therein seek to hasten it (the Hour)) (42:18)

﴿ قُلۡ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ قَرِيبً۬ا

(Say: "Perhaps it is near!'') meaning, beware of it, for it is at hand and will no doubt come to you, and what will be will be.

﴿ يَوۡمَ يَدۡعُوكُمۡ

(On the Day when He will call you,) meaning the Lord, may He be blessed and exalted:

﴿ إِذَا دَعَاكُمۡ دَعۡوَةً۬ مِّنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ إِذَآ أَنتُمۡ تَخۡرُجُونَ

(When He will call you by a single call, behold, you will come out from the earth) (30:25) meaning, when He commands you to come out from the earth, for nothing can oppose Him or prevent His command from being fulfilled. Rather, it is as He says:

﴿ وَمَآ أَمۡرُنَآ إِلَّا وَٲحِدَةٌ۬ كَلَمۡحِۭ بِٱلۡبَصَرِ

(And Our commandment is but one as the twinkling of an eye) (54:50)

﴿ إِنَّمَا قَوۡلُنَا لِشَىۡءٍ إِذَآ أَرَدۡنَـٰهُ أَن نَّقُولَ لَهُ ۥ كُن فَيَكُونُ

(Verily, Our Word unto a thing when We intend it, is only that We say unto it: "Be!'' - and it is) (16:40)

﴿ فَإِنَّمَا هِىَ زَجۡرَةٌ۬ وَٲحِدَةٌ۬ فَإِذَا هُم بِٱلسَّاهِرَةِ

(But it will be only a single Zajrah. When behold, they find themselves (on the surface of the earth) alive (after their death).) (79:13-14), meaning, it will be just one definitive command, then the people will have come out from the inside of the earth to its surface, as Allah says:

﴿ يَوۡمَ يَدۡعُوكُمۡ فَتَسۡتَجِيبُونَ بِحَمۡدِهِۦ

(On the Day when He will call you, and you will answer with (words of) His praise) meaning, you will all rise up in response to His command and in obedience to His will.

﴿ وَتَظُنُّونَ

(and you will think) means, on the Day when you rise up from your graves,

﴿ إِن لَّبِثۡتُمۡ

(that you have stayed) in this earthly abode,

﴿ إِلَّا قَلِيلاً۬

(but a little while.) This is like the Ayah:

﴿ كَأَنَّہُمۡ يَوۡمَ يَرَوۡنَہَا لَمۡ يَلۡبَثُوٓاْ إِلَّا عَشِيَّةً أَوۡ ضُحَٮٰهَا

(The Day they see it, (it will be) as if they had not tarried (in this world) except an afternoon or a morning.) (79:46). Allah says:

﴿ يَوۡمَ يُنفَخُ فِى ٱلصُّورِ‌ۚ وَنَحۡشُرُ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ زُرۡقً۬ا يَتَخَـٰفَتُونَ بَيۡنَہُمۡ إِن لَّبِثۡتُمۡ إِلَّا عَشۡرً۬ا نَّحۡنُ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُونَ إِذۡ يَقُولُ أَمۡثَلُهُمۡ طَرِيقَةً إِن لَّبِثۡتُمۡ إِلَّا يَوۡمً۬ا

(The Day when the Trumpet will be blown: that Day, We shall gather the blue or blind-eyed with thirst. They will speak in a very low voice to each other (saying): "You stayed not longer than ten (days).'' We know very well what they will say, when the best among them in knowledge and wisdom will say: "You stayed no longer than a day!'') (20:102-104).

﴿ وَيَوۡمَ تَقُومُ ٱلسَّاعَةُ يُقۡسِمُ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَ مَا لَبِثُواْ غَيۡرَ سَاعَةٍ۬‌ۚ كَذَٲلِكَ كَانُواْ يُؤۡفَكُونَ

(And on the Day that the Hour will be established, they will swear that they stayed not but an hour - thus were they ever deluded.) (30:55)

﴿ قَـٰلَ كَمۡ لَبِثۡتُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ عَدَدَ سِنِينَ قَالُواْ لَبِثۡنَا يَوۡمًا أَوۡ بَعۡضَ يَوۡمٍ۬ فَسۡـَٔلِ ٱلۡعَآدِّينَ قَـٰلَ إِن لَّبِثۡتُمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلاً۬‌ۖ لَّوۡ أَنَّكُمۡ كُنتُمۡ تَعۡلَمُونَ

(He will say: "What number of years did you stay on earth'' They will say: "We stayed a day or part of a day. Ask of those who keep account.'' He will say: "You stayed not but a little, if you had only known!'') (23:112-114).

﴿ وَقُل لِّعِبَادِى يَقُولُواْ ٱلَّتِى هِىَ أَحۡسَنُ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنَ يَنزَغُ بَيۡنَہُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنَ كَانَ لِلۡإِنسَـٰنِ عَدُوًّ۬ا مُّبِينً۬ا

(53. And say to My servants that they should say those words that are best. (Because) Shaytan verily, sows a state of conflict and disagreement among them. Surely, Shaytan is to man a plain enemy.)

54
رَّبُّكُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِكُمۡ‌ۖ إِن يَشَأۡ يَرۡحَمۡكُمۡ أَوۡ إِن يَشَأۡ يُعَذِّبۡكُمۡ‌ۚ وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَـٰكَ عَلَيۡہِمۡ وَڪِيلاً۬
Your Lord is most knowing of you. If He wills, He will have mercy upon you; or if He wills, He will punish you. And We have not sent you, [O Muhammad], over them as a manager.
رَّبُّكُمۡYour Lord
أَعۡلَمُ(is) most knowing
بِكُمۡ‌ۖof you.
إِنIf
يَشَأۡHe wills,
يَرۡحَمۡكُمۡHe will have mercy on you;
أَوۡor
إِنif
يَشَأۡHe wills
يُعَذِّبۡكُمۡ‌ۚHe will punish you.
وَمَآAnd not
أَرۡسَلۡنَـٰكَWe have sent you
عَلَيۡہِمۡover them
وَڪِيلاً۬(as) a guardian.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

People should speak Good Words with Politeness

Allah commands His servant Muhammad to tell the believing servants of Allah that they should address one another in their conversations and discussions with the best and politest of words, for if they do not do that, Shaytan will sow discord among them, and words will lead to actions, so that evil and conflicts and fights will arise among them. For Shaytan is the enemy of Adam and his descendants, and has been since he refused to prostrate to Adam. His enmity is obvious and manifest. For this reason it is forbidden for a man to point at his Muslim brother with an iron instrument, for Shaytan may cause him to strike him with it. (Imam Ahmad recorded that Abu Hurayrah said: "The Messenger of Allah said:

« لَا يُشِيرَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى أَخِيهِ بِالسِّلَاحِ، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَدْرِي أَحَدُكُمْ لَعَلَّ الشَّيْطَانَ أَنْ يَنْزِعَ فِي يَدِهِ فَيَقَعَ فِي حُفْرَةٍ مِنَ النَّار »

(No one of you should point at his brother with a weapon, for he does not know whether Shaytan will cause him to strike him with it and thus be thrown into a pit of Fire.) Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded this Hadith with the chain of narration from `Abdur-Razzaq.

﴿ رَّبُّكُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِكُمۡ‌ۖ إِن يَشَأۡ يَرۡحَمۡكُمۡ أَوۡ إِن يَشَأۡ يُعَذِّبۡكُمۡ‌ۚ وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَـٰكَ عَلَيۡہِمۡ وَڪِيلاً۬ وَرَبُّكَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ‌ۗ وَلَقَدۡ فَضَّلۡنَا بَعۡضَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬‌ۖ وَءَاتَيۡنَا دَاوُ ۥدَ زَبُورً۬ا

(54. Lord knows you best; if He wills, He will have mercy on you, or if He wills, He will punish you. And We have not sent you as a guardian over them.) (55. And your Lord knows best all who are in the heavens and the earth. And indeed, We have preferred some of the Prophets above others, and to Dawud We gave the Zabur.) Allah says:

﴿ رَّبُّكُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِكُمۡ‌ۖ

(Your Lord knows you best;) O mankind, meaning, He knows best who among you deserves to be guided and who does not deserve to be guided.

﴿ إِن يَشَأۡ يَرۡحَمۡكُمۡ

(if He wills, He will have mercy on you,) by helping you to obey Him and turn to Him.

﴿ أَوۡ إِن يَشَأۡ يُعَذِّبۡكُمۡ‌ۚ وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَـٰكَ

(or if He wills, He will punish you. And We have not sent you) - O Muhammad -

﴿ عَلَيۡہِمۡ وَڪِيلاً۬

(as a guardian over them.) meaning, `We have sent you as a warner, so whoever obeys you, will enter Paradise and whoever disobeys you, will enter Hell.'

﴿ وَرَبُّكَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ‌ۗ

(And your Lord knows best all who are in the heavens and the earth.) meaning, their status or level of obedience or disobedience.

55
وَرَبُّكَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ‌ۗ وَلَقَدۡ فَضَّلۡنَا بَعۡضَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬‌ۖ وَءَاتَيۡنَا دَاوُ ۥدَ زَبُورً۬ا
And your Lord is most knowing of whoever is in the heavens and the earth. And We have made some of the prophets exceed others [in various ways], and to David We gave the book [of Psalms].
وَرَبُّكَAnd your Lord
أَعۡلَمُ(is) most knowing
بِمَنof whoever
فِى(is) in
ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِthe heavens
وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ‌ۗand the earth.
وَلَقَدۡAnd verily
فَضَّلۡنَاWe have preferred
بَعۡضَsome
ٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ(of) the Prophets
عَلَىٰto
بَعۡضٍ۬‌ۖothers.
وَءَاتَيۡنَاAnd We gave
دَاوُ ۥدَDawood
زَبُورً۬اZaboor.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

People should speak Good Words with Politeness

Allah commands His servant Muhammad to tell the believing servants of Allah that they should address one another in their conversations and discussions with the best and politest of words, for if they do not do that, Shaytan will sow discord among them, and words will lead to actions, so that evil and conflicts and fights will arise among them. For Shaytan is the enemy of Adam and his descendants, and has been since he refused to prostrate to Adam. His enmity is obvious and manifest. For this reason it is forbidden for a man to point at his Muslim brother with an iron instrument, for Shaytan may cause him to strike him with it. (Imam Ahmad recorded that Abu Hurayrah said: "The Messenger of Allah said:

« لَا يُشِيرَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى أَخِيهِ بِالسِّلَاحِ، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَدْرِي أَحَدُكُمْ لَعَلَّ الشَّيْطَانَ أَنْ يَنْزِعَ فِي يَدِهِ فَيَقَعَ فِي حُفْرَةٍ مِنَ النَّار »

(No one of you should point at his brother with a weapon, for he does not know whether Shaytan will cause him to strike him with it and thus be thrown into a pit of Fire.) Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded this Hadith with the chain of narration from `Abdur-Razzaq.

﴿ رَّبُّكُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِكُمۡ‌ۖ إِن يَشَأۡ يَرۡحَمۡكُمۡ أَوۡ إِن يَشَأۡ يُعَذِّبۡكُمۡ‌ۚ وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَـٰكَ عَلَيۡہِمۡ وَڪِيلاً۬ وَرَبُّكَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ‌ۗ وَلَقَدۡ فَضَّلۡنَا بَعۡضَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬‌ۖ وَءَاتَيۡنَا دَاوُ ۥدَ زَبُورً۬ا

(54. Lord knows you best; if He wills, He will have mercy on you, or if He wills, He will punish you. And We have not sent you as a guardian over them.) (55. And your Lord knows best all who are in the heavens and the earth. And indeed, We have preferred some of the Prophets above others, and to Dawud We gave the Zabur.) Allah says:

﴿ رَّبُّكُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِكُمۡ‌ۖ

(Your Lord knows you best;) O mankind, meaning, He knows best who among you deserves to be guided and who does not deserve to be guided.

﴿ إِن يَشَأۡ يَرۡحَمۡكُمۡ

(if He wills, He will have mercy on you,) by helping you to obey Him and turn to Him.

﴿ أَوۡ إِن يَشَأۡ يُعَذِّبۡكُمۡ‌ۚ وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَـٰكَ

(or if He wills, He will punish you. And We have not sent you) - O Muhammad -

﴿ عَلَيۡہِمۡ وَڪِيلاً۬

(as a guardian over them.) meaning, `We have sent you as a warner, so whoever obeys you, will enter Paradise and whoever disobeys you, will enter Hell.'

﴿ وَرَبُّكَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن فِى ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ‌ۗ

(And your Lord knows best all who are in the heavens and the earth.) meaning, their status or level of obedience or disobedience.

56
قُلِ ٱدۡعُواْٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمۡتُم مِّن دُونِهِۦ فَلَا يَمۡلِكُونَ كَشۡفَ ٱلضُّرِّ عَنكُمۡ وَلَا تَحۡوِيلاً
Say, "Invoke those you have claimed [as gods] besides Him, for they do not possess the [ability for] removal of adversity from you or [for its] transfer [to someone else]."
قُلِSay,
ٱدۡعُواْ"Call
ٱلَّذِينَthose whom
زَعَمۡتُمyou claimed
مِّن دُونِهِۦbesides Him,
فَلَا[then] not
يَمۡلِكُونَthey have power
كَشۡفَ(to) remove
ٱلضُّرِّthe misfortunes
عَنكُمۡfrom you
وَلَاand not
تَحۡوِيلاً(to) transfer (it)."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Preference of some Prophets above Others

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ فَضَّلۡنَا بَعۡضَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬‌ۖ

(And indeed, We have preferred some of the Prophets above others.) As Allah says:

﴿ تِلۡكَ ٱلرُّسُلُ فَضَّلۡنَا بَعۡضَهُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬‌ۘ مِّنۡهُم مَّن كَلَّمَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۖ وَرَفَعَ بَعۡضَهُمۡ دَرَجَـٰتٍ۬‌ۚ

(Those Messengers! We preferred some of them to others; to some of them Allah spoke (directly); others He raised to degrees (of honor.)) (2:253) This does not contradict the report in the Two Sahihs which says that the Messenger of Allah said:

« لَا تُفَضِّلُوا بَيْنَ الْأَنْبِيَاء »

(Don't give superiority to any Prophet among (Allah's) Prophets.) What is meant in this Hadith is giving a superiority based on whims and fanaticism or sectarian feelings, not on the basis of evidence. If there is solid evidence, we have to follow it. There is no dispute that the Messengers are better than the rest of the Prophets, and that the mighty Messengers of Great Resolve are the best of all. They are the five mentioned in two Ayat of the Qur'an, in Surat Al-Ahzab:

﴿ وَإِذۡ أَخَذۡنَا مِنَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ مِيثَـٰقَهُمۡ وَمِنكَ وَمِن نُّوحٍ۬ وَإِبۡرَٲهِيمَ وَمُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَى ٱبۡنِ مَرۡيَمَ‌ۖ

(And (remember) when We took from the Prophets their covenant, and from you and from Nuh, Ibrahim, Musa and `Isa son of Maryam.) (33:7) and in Surat Ash-Shura:

﴿ شَرَعَ لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلدِّينِ مَا وَصَّىٰ بِهِۦ نُوحً۬ا وَٱلَّذِىٓ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ وَمَا وَصَّيۡنَا بِهِۦۤ إِبۡرَٲهِيمَ وَمُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰٓ‌ۖ أَنۡ أَقِيمُواْ ٱلدِّينَ وَلَا تَتَفَرَّقُواْ فِيهِ‌ۚ

(He has ordained for you the same religion which He ordained for Nuh, and that which We have revealed to you, and that which We ordained for Ibrahim, Musa and `Isa saying you should establish religion and make no divisions in it.) (42:13) There is no dispute that Muhammad is the best of them, then Ibrahim, then Musa, then `Isa (peace be upon them all), according to the best-known view. We have discussed the evidence for this in detail elsewhere, and Allah is the source of help. Allah's saying,

﴿ وَءَاتَيۡنَا دَاوُ ۥدَ زَبُورً۬ا

(and to Dawud We gave the Zabur.) is an indication of his virtue and honor. Al-Bukhari recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said:

« خُفِّفَ عَلَى دَاوُدَ الْقُرْآنُ، فَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِدَوَابِّهِ فَتُسْرَجُ، فَكَانَ يَقْرَؤُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَفْرُغ »

(The Qur'an (i.e. revealed Scripture of Zabur) was made easy for Dawud, so he would call for his mounts to be saddled, and he would finish reciting it (i.e., the Zabur) be- fore the job was done.)

﴿ قُلِ ٱدۡعُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمۡتُم مِّن دُونِهِۦ فَلَا يَمۡلِكُونَ كَشۡفَ ٱلضُّرِّ عَنكُمۡ وَلَا تَحۡوِيلاً أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدۡعُونَ يَبۡتَغُونَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِمُ ٱلۡوَسِيلَةَ أَيُّہُمۡ أَقۡرَبُ وَيَرۡجُونَ رَحۡمَتَهُ ۥ وَيَخَافُونَ عَذَابَهُ ۥۤ‌ۚ إِنَّ عَذَابَ رَبِّكَ كَانَ مَحۡذُورً۬ا

(56. Say: "Call upon those - besides Him whom you pretend. They have neither the power to remove the adversity from you nor even to shift (it from you to another person).'') (57. Those whom they call upon, desire a means of access to their Lord, as to which of them should be the nearest; and they hope for His mercy and fear His torment. Verily, the torment of your Lord is (something) to be afraid of!)

57
أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدۡعُونَ يَبۡتَغُونَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِمُ ٱلۡوَسِيلَةَ أَيُّہُمۡ أَقۡرَبُ وَيَرۡجُونَ رَحۡمَتَهُ ۥ وَيَخَافُونَ عَذَابَهُ ۥۤ‌ۚ إِنَّ عَذَابَ رَبِّكَ كَانَ مَحۡذُورً۬ا
Those whom they invoke seek means of access to their Lord, [striving as to] which of them would be nearest, and they hope for His mercy and fear His punishment. Indeed, the punishment of your Lord is ever feared.
أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَThose
ٱلَّذِينَwhom
يَدۡعُونَthey call,
يَبۡتَغُونَseek
إِلَىٰto
رَبِّهِمُtheir Lord
ٱلۡوَسِيلَةَthe means of access,
أَيُّہُمۡwhich of them
أَقۡرَبُ(is) nearest,
وَيَرۡجُونَand they hope
رَحۡمَتَهُ ۥ(for) His mercy
وَيَخَافُونَand fear
عَذَابَهُ ۥۤ‌ۚHis punishment.
إِنَّIndeed,
عَذَابَ(the) punishment
رَبِّكَ(of) your Lord
كَانَis
مَحۡذُورً۬ا(ever) feared.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Preference of some Prophets above Others

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ فَضَّلۡنَا بَعۡضَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬‌ۖ

(And indeed, We have preferred some of the Prophets above others.) As Allah says:

﴿ تِلۡكَ ٱلرُّسُلُ فَضَّلۡنَا بَعۡضَهُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬‌ۘ مِّنۡهُم مَّن كَلَّمَ ٱللَّهُ‌ۖ وَرَفَعَ بَعۡضَهُمۡ دَرَجَـٰتٍ۬‌ۚ

(Those Messengers! We preferred some of them to others; to some of them Allah spoke (directly); others He raised to degrees (of honor.)) (2:253) This does not contradict the report in the Two Sahihs which says that the Messenger of Allah said:

« لَا تُفَضِّلُوا بَيْنَ الْأَنْبِيَاء »

(Don't give superiority to any Prophet among (Allah's) Prophets.) What is meant in this Hadith is giving a superiority based on whims and fanaticism or sectarian feelings, not on the basis of evidence. If there is solid evidence, we have to follow it. There is no dispute that the Messengers are better than the rest of the Prophets, and that the mighty Messengers of Great Resolve are the best of all. They are the five mentioned in two Ayat of the Qur'an, in Surat Al-Ahzab:

﴿ وَإِذۡ أَخَذۡنَا مِنَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ مِيثَـٰقَهُمۡ وَمِنكَ وَمِن نُّوحٍ۬ وَإِبۡرَٲهِيمَ وَمُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَى ٱبۡنِ مَرۡيَمَ‌ۖ

(And (remember) when We took from the Prophets their covenant, and from you and from Nuh, Ibrahim, Musa and `Isa son of Maryam.) (33:7) and in Surat Ash-Shura:

﴿ شَرَعَ لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلدِّينِ مَا وَصَّىٰ بِهِۦ نُوحً۬ا وَٱلَّذِىٓ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ وَمَا وَصَّيۡنَا بِهِۦۤ إِبۡرَٲهِيمَ وَمُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰٓ‌ۖ أَنۡ أَقِيمُواْ ٱلدِّينَ وَلَا تَتَفَرَّقُواْ فِيهِ‌ۚ

(He has ordained for you the same religion which He ordained for Nuh, and that which We have revealed to you, and that which We ordained for Ibrahim, Musa and `Isa saying you should establish religion and make no divisions in it.) (42:13) There is no dispute that Muhammad is the best of them, then Ibrahim, then Musa, then `Isa (peace be upon them all), according to the best-known view. We have discussed the evidence for this in detail elsewhere, and Allah is the source of help. Allah's saying,

﴿ وَءَاتَيۡنَا دَاوُ ۥدَ زَبُورً۬ا

(and to Dawud We gave the Zabur.) is an indication of his virtue and honor. Al-Bukhari recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said:

« خُفِّفَ عَلَى دَاوُدَ الْقُرْآنُ، فَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِدَوَابِّهِ فَتُسْرَجُ، فَكَانَ يَقْرَؤُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَفْرُغ »

(The Qur'an (i.e. revealed Scripture of Zabur) was made easy for Dawud, so he would call for his mounts to be saddled, and he would finish reciting it (i.e., the Zabur) be- fore the job was done.)

﴿ قُلِ ٱدۡعُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمۡتُم مِّن دُونِهِۦ فَلَا يَمۡلِكُونَ كَشۡفَ ٱلضُّرِّ عَنكُمۡ وَلَا تَحۡوِيلاً أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدۡعُونَ يَبۡتَغُونَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِمُ ٱلۡوَسِيلَةَ أَيُّہُمۡ أَقۡرَبُ وَيَرۡجُونَ رَحۡمَتَهُ ۥ وَيَخَافُونَ عَذَابَهُ ۥۤ‌ۚ إِنَّ عَذَابَ رَبِّكَ كَانَ مَحۡذُورً۬ا

(56. Say: "Call upon those - besides Him whom you pretend. They have neither the power to remove the adversity from you nor even to shift (it from you to another person).'') (57. Those whom they call upon, desire a means of access to their Lord, as to which of them should be the nearest; and they hope for His mercy and fear His torment. Verily, the torment of your Lord is (something) to be afraid of!)

58
وَإِن مِّن قَرۡيَةٍ إِلَّا نَحۡنُ مُهۡلِڪُوهَا قَبۡلَ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ أَوۡ مُعَذِّبُوهَا عَذَابً۬ا شَدِيدً۬ا‌ۚ كَانَ ذَٲلِكَ فِى ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ مَسۡطُورً۬ا
And there is no city but that We will destroy it before the Day of Resurrection or punish it with a severe punishment. That has ever been in the Register inscribed.
وَإِنAnd not
مِّن(is) any
قَرۡيَةٍtown
إِلَّاbut
نَحۡنُWe
مُهۡلِڪُوهَا(will) destroy it
قَبۡلَbefore
يَوۡمِ(the) Day
ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection
أَوۡor
مُعَذِّبُوهَاpunish it
عَذَابً۬اwith a punishment
شَدِيدً۬ا‌ۚsevere.
كَانَ ذَٲلِكَThat is
فِىin
ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِthe Book
مَسۡطُورً۬اwritten.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The gods of the Idolators can neither benefit nor harm; rather they themselves seek to draw close to Allah

Allah says:

﴿ قُلِ

(Say) O Muhammad to these idolaters who worship things other than Allah,

﴿ ٱدۡعُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمۡتُم مِّن دُونِهِۦ

(Call upon those - besides Him whom you pretend.) such as idols and rivals of Allah. Even if you turn to them,

﴿ فَلَا يَمۡلِكُونَ كَشۡفَ ٱلضُّرِّ عَنكُمۡ

(They have neither the power to remove the adversity from you) they have no such power at all,

﴿ وَلَا تَحۡوِيلاً

(nor even to shift (it from you to another person.)) to lift the distress from you and give it to someone else. The meaning is that the only one Who is able to do that is Allah Alone, with no partner or associate, Who is the One Who creates and issues commands.

﴿ قُلِ ٱدۡعُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمۡتُم

(Say: "Call upon those whom you pretend) Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas, "The people of Shirk used to say, `we worship the angels and the Messiah and `Uzayr,' while these (the angels and the Messiah and `Uzayr) themselves call upon Allah.''

﴿ أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدۡعُونَ

(Those whom they call upon, desire) Al-Bukhari recorded from Sulayman bin Mahran Al-A`mash, from Ibrahim, from Abu Ma`mar, from `Abdullah:

﴿ أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدۡعُونَ يَبۡتَغُونَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِمُ ٱلۡوَسِيلَةَ

(Those whom they call upon, desire a means of access to their Lord,) "Some of the Jinn used to be worshipped, then they became Muslims.'' According to another report: "Some humans used to worship some of the Jinn, then those Jinn became Muslim, but those humans adhered to their religion (of worshipping the Jinn).''

﴿ وَيَرۡجُونَ رَحۡمَتَهُ ۥ وَيَخَافُونَ عَذَابَهُ ۥۤ‌ۚ

(they hope for His mercy and fear His torment.) Worship cannot be complete or perfect unless it is accompanied by both fear and hope. Fear stops one from doing things that are forbidden, and hope makes one do more good deeds.

﴿ إِنَّ عَذَابَ رَبِّكَ كَانَ مَحۡذُورً۬ا

(Verily, the torment of your Lord is (something) to be afraid of!) meaning, one should beware of it and be afraid lest it happen. We seek refuge with Allah from that.

﴿ وَإِن مِّن قَرۡيَةٍ إِلَّا نَحۡنُ مُهۡلِڪُوهَا قَبۡلَ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ أَوۡ مُعَذِّبُوهَا عَذَابً۬ا شَدِيدً۬ا‌ۚ كَانَ ذَٲلِكَ فِى ٱلۡكِتَـٰبِ مَسۡطُورً۬ا

(58. And there is not a town (population) but We shall destroy it before the Day of Resurrection, or punish it with a severe torment. That is written in the Book (of Our decrees))

59
وَمَا مَنَعَنَآ أَن نُّرۡسِلَ بِٱلۡأَيَـٰتِ إِلَّآ أَن ڪَذَّبَ بِہَا ٱلۡأَوَّلُونَ‌ۚ وَءَاتَيۡنَا ثَمُودَ ٱلنَّاقَةَ مُبۡصِرَةً۬ فَظَلَمُواْ بِہَا‌ۚ وَمَا نُرۡسِلُ بِٱلۡأَيَـٰتِ إِلَّا تَخۡوِيفً۬ا
And nothing has prevented Us from sending signs except that the former peoples denied them. And We gave Thamūd the she-camel as a visible sign, but they wronged her. And We send not the signs except as a warning.
وَمَاAnd not
مَنَعَنَآstopped Us
أَنthat
نُّرۡسِلَWe send
بِٱلۡأَيَـٰتِthe Signs
إِلَّآexcept
أَنthat
ڪَذَّبَdenied
بِہَاthem
ٱلۡأَوَّلُونَ‌ۚthe former (people)
وَءَاتَيۡنَاAnd We gave
ثَمُودَThamud
ٱلنَّاقَةَthe she-camel
مُبۡصِرَةً۬(as) a visible sign,
فَظَلَمُواْbut they wronged
بِہَا‌ۚher.
وَمَاAnd not
نُرۡسِلُWe send
بِٱلۡأَيَـٰتِthe Signs
إِلَّاexcept
تَخۡوِيفً۬ا(as) a warning.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Destruction or Torment of all Disbelieving Towns before the Hour begins

Here Allah tells us that He has decreed and it is written in Al-Lawh Al-Mahfuz (The Preserved Tablet) which is with Him, that there is no town that He will not destroy by wiping out all its people or by punishing them,

﴿ عَذَابً۬ا شَدِيدً۬ا‌ۚ

(with a severe torment.) either by killing them or sending calamities upon them as He wills. This will be because of their sins, as Allah says of the past nations:

﴿ وَمَا ظَلَمۡنَـٰهُمۡ وَلَـٰكِن ظَلَمُوٓاْ أَنفُسَہُمۡ‌ۖ

(We wronged them not, but they wronged themselves.) (11:101)

﴿ فَذَاقَتۡ وَبَالَ أَمۡرِهَا وَكَانَ عَـٰقِبَةُ أَمۡرِهَا خُسۡرًا

(So it tasted the evil result of its affair (disbelief), and the consequence of its affair (disbelief) was loss.) (65:9)

﴿ وَكَأَيِّن مِّن قَرۡيَةٍ عَتَتۡ عَنۡ أَمۡرِ رَبِّہَا وَرُسُلِهِۦ

(And many a town (population) revolted against the command of its Lord and His Messengers;) (65:8) and many Ayat.

﴿ وَمَا مَنَعَنَآ أَن نُّرۡسِلَ بِٱلۡأَيَـٰتِ إِلَّآ أَن ڪَذَّبَ بِہَا ٱلۡأَوَّلُونَ‌ۚ وَءَاتَيۡنَا ثَمُودَ ٱلنَّاقَةَ مُبۡصِرَةً۬ فَظَلَمُواْ بِہَا‌ۚ وَمَا نُرۡسِلُ بِٱلۡأَيَـٰتِ إِلَّا تَخۡوِيفً۬ا

(59. And nothing stops Us from sending the Ayat but that the people of old denied them. And We sent the she-camel to Thamud as a clear sign, but they did her wrong. And We sent not the signs except to make them afraid (of destruction).)

60
وَإِذۡ قُلۡنَا لَكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ أَحَاطَ بِٱلنَّاسِ‌ۚ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا ٱلرُّءۡيَا ٱلَّتِىٓ أَرَيۡنَـٰكَ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلنَّاسِ وَٱلشَّجَرَةَ ٱلۡمَلۡعُونَةَ فِى ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ‌ۚ وَنُخَوِّفُهُمۡ فَمَا يَزِيدُهُمۡ إِلَّا طُغۡيَـٰنً۬ا كَبِيرً۬ا
And [remember, O Muhammad], when We told you, "Indeed, your Lord has encompassed the people." And We did not make the sight which We showed you except as a trial for the people, as was the accursed tree [mentioned] in the Qur’an. And We threaten them, but it increases them not except in great transgression.
وَإِذۡAnd when
قُلۡنَاWe said
لَكَto you,
إِنَّ"Indeed,
رَبَّكَyour Lord
أَحَاطَhas encompassed
بِٱلنَّاسِ‌ۚthe mankind."
وَمَاAnd not
جَعَلۡنَاWe made
ٱلرُّءۡيَاthe vision
ٱلَّتِىٓwhich
أَرَيۡنَـٰكَWe showed you
إِلَّاexcept
فِتۡنَةً۬(as) a trial
لِّلنَّاسِfor mankind,
وَٱلشَّجَرَةَand the tree
ٱلۡمَلۡعُونَةَthe accursed
فِىin
ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ‌ۚthe Quran.
وَنُخَوِّفُهُمۡAnd We threaten them
فَمَاbut not
يَزِيدُهُمۡit increases them
إِلَّاexcept
طُغۡيَـٰنً۬ا(in) transgression
كَبِيرً۬اgreat.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Reason why Allah did not send Signs or Miracles

Sa`id bin Jubayr said, "The idolaters said: `O Muhammad, you claim that before you there were Prophets, among whom was one to whom the wind was subjugated, and another who could bring the dead back to life. If you want us to believe in you, ask your Lord to turn As-Safa' into gold for us.' Allah conveyed to him by inspiration (Wahy): `I have heard what they have said. If you wish, I will do what they say, but if they do not believe after that, the punishment will come down upon them, because after the sign has been sent, there is no room for speculation. Or if you wish, I will be patient with your people and give them more time.' He said:

« يَارَبِّ اسْتَأْنِ بِهِم »

(O Lord, give them more time.)'' This was also narrated by Qatadah, Ibn Jurayj and others. Imam Ahmad recorded that Ibn `Abbas said, "The people of Makkah asked the Prophet to turn As-Safa' into gold for them, and to remove the mountains (from around Makkah) so that they could cultivate the land. It was said to him (by Allah): `If you wish, I will be patient and give them more time, or if you wish, I will do what they are asking, but if they then disbelieve, they will be destroyed as the nations before them were destroyed.' He said,

« لَا، بَلِ اسْتَأْنِ بِهِم »

(No, be patient and give them more time.) Then Allah revealed:

﴿ وَمَا مَنَعَنَآ أَن نُّرۡسِلَ بِٱلۡأَيَـٰتِ إِلَّآ أَن ڪَذَّبَ بِہَا ٱلۡأَوَّلُونَ‌ۚ

(And nothing stops Us from sending the Ayat but that the people of old denied them.) An-Nasa'i also reported this from the Hadith of Jarir. Imam Ahmad recorded that Ibn `Abbas said: The Quraysh said to the Prophet, "Ask your Lord to turn As-Safa' into gold and we will believe in you.'' He said,

« وَتَفْعَلُونَ؟ »

(Will you really do that) They said, "Yes.'' So he asked his Lord, and Jibril came to him and said: "Your Lord conveys His Salam to you and says, `If you wish, I will turn As-Safa' into gold for them, then whoever of them disbelieves after that, will be punished with a torment the like of which has never be seen in creation; or if you wish, I will open the gates of repentance and mercy for them.''' He said,

« بَلْ بَابُ التَّوْبَةِ وَالرَّحْمَة »

(Rather the gates of repentance and mercy.)

﴿ وَمَا نُرۡسِلُ بِٱلۡأَيَـٰتِ إِلَّا تَخۡوِيفً۬ا

(And We sent not the signs except to make them afraid (of destruction).) Qatadah said, "Allah makes people afraid with whatever signs He wills, so that they may learn a lesson and remember and return to Him. We were told that Al-Kufah was shaken at the time of Ibn Mas`ud, who said: `O people, your Lord is rebuking you, so pay heed!''' Similarly, it was reported that Al-Madinah was struck by several earthquakes at the time of `Umar bin Al-Khattab. `Umar said: "You have changed, by Allah, and if such a quake were to strike again, I will subject you to such and such.'' The Prophet said, in a Hadith whose authenticity is agreed upon:

« إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللهِ وَإِنَّهُمَا لَا يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ، وَلَكِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُخَوِّفُ بِهِمَا عِبَادَهُ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى ذِكْرِهِ وَدُعَائِهِ وَاسْتِغْفَارِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَاللهِ مَا أَحَدٌ أَغْيَرَ مِنَ اللهِ أَنْ يَزْنِيَ عَبْدُهُ أَوْ تَزْنِيَ أَمَتُهُ، يَا أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَاللهِ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أَعْلَمُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلًا وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا »

(The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah, and they are not eclipsed for the death or life of anyone. Allah uses them to make His servants afraid, so if you see them, hasten to remember Him, call on Him and seek His forgiveness.) Then he said: (O Ummah of Muhammad, by Allah, no one has a greater sense of jealousy than Allah if He sees His servant, or female servant, committing Zina (illegal sexual intercourse). O Ummah of Muhammad, if you knew what I know, you would laugh little and weep much.)

﴿ وَإِذۡ قُلۡنَا لَكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ أَحَاطَ بِٱلنَّاسِ‌ۚ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا ٱلرُّءۡيَا ٱلَّتِىٓ أَرَيۡنَـٰكَ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلنَّاسِ وَٱلشَّجَرَةَ ٱلۡمَلۡعُونَةَ فِى ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ‌ۚ وَنُخَوِّفُهُمۡ فَمَا يَزِيدُهُمۡ إِلَّا طُغۡيَـٰنً۬ا كَبِيرً۬ا

(60. And (remember) when We told you: "Verily, your Lord has encompassed mankind.'' And We made not the vision which We showed you but a trial for mankind, and (likewise) the accursed tree in the Qur'an. We warn and make them afraid but it only increases them in naught save great disbelief, oppression and disobedience to Allah.)

61
وَإِذۡ قُلۡنَا لِلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕڪَةِ ٱسۡجُدُواْ لِأَدَمَ فَسَجَدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِبۡلِيسَ قَالَ ءَأَسۡجُدُ لِمَنۡ خَلَقۡتَ طِينً۬ا
And [mention] when We said to the angles, "Prostrate to Adam," and they prostrated, except for Iblees. He said, "Should I prostrate to one You created from clay?"
وَإِذۡAnd when
قُلۡنَاWe said
لِلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕڪَةِto the Angels,
ٱسۡجُدُواْ"Prostrate
لِأَدَمَto Adam."
فَسَجَدُوٓاْSo they prostrated
إِلَّآexcept
إِبۡلِيسَIblis.
قَالَHe said,
ءَأَسۡجُدُ"Shall I prostrate
لِمَنۡto (one) whom
خَلَقۡتَYou created
طِينً۬ا(from) clay?"
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Allah has encompassed Mankind and made the Vision of His Prophet a Trial for Them

Allah says to His Messenger, encouraging him to convey the Message and informing him that He is protecting him from the people, that He is able to deal with them and that they are in His grasp and under His domination and control.

﴿ وَإِذۡ قُلۡنَا لَكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ أَحَاطَ بِٱلنَّاسِ‌ۚ

(And (remember) when We told you: "Verily, your Lord has encompassed mankind…'') Mujahid, `Urwah bin Az-Az-Zubayr, Al-Hasan, Qatadah and others said, "This means, He protected you from them.''

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا ٱلرُّءۡيَا ٱلَّتِىٓ أَرَيۡنَـٰكَ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلنَّاسِ

(And We made not the vision which We showed you but a trial for mankind,) Al-Bukhari recorded that Ibn `Abbas said:

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا ٱلرُّءۡيَا ٱلَّتِىٓ أَرَيۡنَـٰكَ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلنَّاسِ

(And We made not the vision which We showed you but a trial for mankind,) "This is the vision which the Messenger of Allah saw with his own eyes on the night when he was taken on the Night Journey (Al-Isra').

﴿ وَٱلشَّجَرَةَ ٱلۡمَلۡعُونَةَ فِى ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ‌ۚ

and (likewise) the accursed tree in the Qur’an refers to the Tree of Zaqqum.'' This was also recorded by Ahmad, `Abdur-Razzaq and others. It was also reported by Al-`Awfi from Ibn `Abbas. It was also interpreted as referring to the Night of the Isra' by Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, Al-Hasan, Masruq, Ibrahim, Qatadah, `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd and several others. We have already quoted at length a comprehensive collection of Hadith about the Isra' at the beginning of this Surah, praise be to Allah. We have also already stated that some people gave up their Islam after they had been following the truth, because their hearts and minds could not comprehend that, and they denied what their knowledge could not grasp, but Allah caused it to increase and strengthen the faith of others, and so He says:

﴿ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬

(but a trial), meaning a test. As for the cursed tree, this is the Tree of Zaqqum. When the Messenger of Allah told them that he had seen Paradise and Hell, and seen the Tree of Zaqqum, they did not believe that, and Abu Jahl, upon whom be the curses of Allah, even said, "Bring us some dates and butter,'' and he started eating them and saying, "Let us have some Zaqqum, we don't know any other Zaqqum but this.'' This was narrated by Ibn `Abbas, Masruq, Abu Malik, Al-Hasan Al-Basri and others. Everyone who interpreted the Ayah to refer to the Night of the Isra', also interpreted it to refer to the Tree of Zaqqum.

﴿ وَنُخَوِّفُهُمۡ

((We) make them afraid) meaning, `We make the disbelievers afraid with Our warnings and punishments and torment.'

﴿ فَمَا يَزِيدُهُمۡ إِلَّا طُغۡيَـٰنً۬ا كَبِيرً۬ا

(but it only increases them in naught save great disbelief, oppression and disobedience to Allah.) means, it only pushes them further into their disbelief and misguidance, and this is because Allah has forsaken them.

﴿ وَإِذۡ قُلۡنَا لِلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕڪَةِ ٱسۡجُدُواْ لِأَدَمَ فَسَجَدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِبۡلِيسَ قَالَ ءَأَسۡجُدُ لِمَنۡ خَلَقۡتَ طِينً۬ا قَالَ أَرَءَيۡتَكَ هَـٰذَا ٱلَّذِى ڪَرَّمۡتَ عَلَىَّ لَٮِٕنۡ أَخَّرۡتَنِ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ لَأَحۡتَنِكَنَّ ذُرِّيَّتَهُ ۥۤ إِلَّا قَلِيلاً۬

(61. And (remember) when We said to the angels: "Prostrate yourselves unto Adam.'' They prostrated themselves except Iblis. He said: "Shall I prostrate myself to one whom You created from clay'') (62. He said: "See this one whom You have honored above me, if You give me respite to the Day of Resurrection, I will surely, seize and mislead his offspring, all but a few!'')

62
قَالَ أَرَءَيۡتَكَ هَـٰذَا ٱلَّذِى ڪَرَّمۡتَ عَلَىَّ لَٮِٕنۡ أَخَّرۡتَنِ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ لَأَحۡتَنِكَنَّ ذُرِّيَّتَهُ ۥۤ إِلَّا قَلِيلاً۬
[Iblees] said, "Do You see this one whom You have honored above me? If You delay me until the Day of Resurrection, I will surely destroy his descendants, except for a few."
قَالَHe said,
أَرَءَيۡتَكَ"Do You see
هَـٰذَاthis
ٱلَّذِىwhom
ڪَرَّمۡتَYou have honored,
عَلَىَّabove me?
لَٮِٕنۡIf
أَخَّرۡتَنِYou give me respite
إِلَىٰtill
يَوۡمِ(the) Day
ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection,
لَأَحۡتَنِكَنَّI will surely destroy
ذُرِّيَّتَهُ ۥۤhis offspring
إِلَّاexcept
قَلِيلاً۬a few."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Allah has encompassed Mankind and made the Vision of His Prophet a Trial for Them

Allah says to His Messenger, encouraging him to convey the Message and informing him that He is protecting him from the people, that He is able to deal with them and that they are in His grasp and under His domination and control.

﴿ وَإِذۡ قُلۡنَا لَكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ أَحَاطَ بِٱلنَّاسِ‌ۚ

(And (remember) when We told you: "Verily, your Lord has encompassed mankind…'') Mujahid, `Urwah bin Az-Az-Zubayr, Al-Hasan, Qatadah and others said, "This means, He protected you from them.''

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا ٱلرُّءۡيَا ٱلَّتِىٓ أَرَيۡنَـٰكَ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلنَّاسِ

(And We made not the vision which We showed you but a trial for mankind,) Al-Bukhari recorded that Ibn `Abbas said:

﴿ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا ٱلرُّءۡيَا ٱلَّتِىٓ أَرَيۡنَـٰكَ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬ لِّلنَّاسِ

(And We made not the vision which We showed you but a trial for mankind,) "This is the vision which the Messenger of Allah saw with his own eyes on the night when he was taken on the Night Journey (Al-Isra').

﴿ وَٱلشَّجَرَةَ ٱلۡمَلۡعُونَةَ فِى ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ‌ۚ

and (likewise) the accursed tree in the Qur’an refers to the Tree of Zaqqum.'' This was also recorded by Ahmad, `Abdur-Razzaq and others. It was also reported by Al-`Awfi from Ibn `Abbas. It was also interpreted as referring to the Night of the Isra' by Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, Al-Hasan, Masruq, Ibrahim, Qatadah, `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd and several others. We have already quoted at length a comprehensive collection of Hadith about the Isra' at the beginning of this Surah, praise be to Allah. We have also already stated that some people gave up their Islam after they had been following the truth, because their hearts and minds could not comprehend that, and they denied what their knowledge could not grasp, but Allah caused it to increase and strengthen the faith of others, and so He says:

﴿ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةً۬

(but a trial), meaning a test. As for the cursed tree, this is the Tree of Zaqqum. When the Messenger of Allah told them that he had seen Paradise and Hell, and seen the Tree of Zaqqum, they did not believe that, and Abu Jahl, upon whom be the curses of Allah, even said, "Bring us some dates and butter,'' and he started eating them and saying, "Let us have some Zaqqum, we don't know any other Zaqqum but this.'' This was narrated by Ibn `Abbas, Masruq, Abu Malik, Al-Hasan Al-Basri and others. Everyone who interpreted the Ayah to refer to the Night of the Isra', also interpreted it to refer to the Tree of Zaqqum.

﴿ وَنُخَوِّفُهُمۡ

((We) make them afraid) meaning, `We make the disbelievers afraid with Our warnings and punishments and torment.'

﴿ فَمَا يَزِيدُهُمۡ إِلَّا طُغۡيَـٰنً۬ا كَبِيرً۬ا

(but it only increases them in naught save great disbelief, oppression and disobedience to Allah.) means, it only pushes them further into their disbelief and misguidance, and this is because Allah has forsaken them.

﴿ وَإِذۡ قُلۡنَا لِلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕڪَةِ ٱسۡجُدُواْ لِأَدَمَ فَسَجَدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِبۡلِيسَ قَالَ ءَأَسۡجُدُ لِمَنۡ خَلَقۡتَ طِينً۬ا قَالَ أَرَءَيۡتَكَ هَـٰذَا ٱلَّذِى ڪَرَّمۡتَ عَلَىَّ لَٮِٕنۡ أَخَّرۡتَنِ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ لَأَحۡتَنِكَنَّ ذُرِّيَّتَهُ ۥۤ إِلَّا قَلِيلاً۬

(61. And (remember) when We said to the angels: "Prostrate yourselves unto Adam.'' They prostrated themselves except Iblis. He said: "Shall I prostrate myself to one whom You created from clay'') (62. He said: "See this one whom You have honored above me, if You give me respite to the Day of Resurrection, I will surely, seize and mislead his offspring, all but a few!'')

63
قَالَ ٱذۡهَبۡ فَمَن تَبِعَكَ مِنۡهُمۡ فَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ جَزَآؤُكُمۡ جَزَآءً۬ مَّوۡفُورً۬ا
[Allah] said, "Go, for whoever of them follows you, indeed Hell will be the recompense of you – an ample recompense.
قَالَHe said,
ٱذۡهَبۡ"Go,
فَمَنand whoever
تَبِعَكَfollows you
مِنۡهُمۡamong them
فَإِنَّthen indeed,
جَهَنَّمَHell
جَزَآؤُكُمۡ(is) your recompense -
جَزَآءً۬a recompense
مَّوۡفُورً۬اample.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Story of Adam and Iblis

Allah mentions here the enmity of Iblis, may the curse of Allah be upon him and his progeny. This is an ancient hatred, dating from the time that Allah created Adam, when He commanded the angels to prostrate to Adam, and all of them prostrated except Iblis, who was too arrogant and he haughtily refused to prostrate to him. He said in a tone indicating contempt:

﴿ قَالَ ءَأَسۡجُدُ لِمَنۡ خَلَقۡتَ طِينً۬ا

(He said: "Shall I prostrate myself to one whom You created from clay'') According to another Ayah, he said:

﴿ أَنَا۟ خَيۡرٌ۬ مِّنۡهُ‌ۖ خَلَقۡتَنِى مِن نَّارٍ۬ وَخَلَقۡتَهُ ۥ مِن طِينٍ۬

(I am better than he. You created me from fire, and You created him from clay.) (7:12) He also said, speaking to the Lord with disbelief and insolence, but the Lord bore it patiently:

﴿ قَالَ أَرَءَيۡتَكَ هَـٰذَا ٱلَّذِى ڪَرَّمۡتَ عَلَىَّ

(He said: "See this one whom You have honored above me...'') `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said, "He is saying, `I am going to dominate his offspring, all but a few.''' Mujahid said (it means), "I am going to surround them.'' Ibn Zayd said (it means), "I am going to lead them astray.'' All of them are close in meaning, and the meaning of the Ayah is, "Do You see this one whom You have honored and made greater than me If You give me time, I will lead his descendants astray, all but a few of them.''

﴿ قَالَ ٱذۡهَبۡ فَمَن تَبِعَكَ مِنۡهُمۡ فَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ جَزَآؤُكُمۡ جَزَآءً۬ مَّوۡفُورً۬ا وَٱسۡتَفۡزِزۡ مَنِ ٱسۡتَطَعۡتَ مِنۡہُم بِصَوۡتِكَ وَأَجۡلِبۡ عَلَيۡہِم بِخَيۡلِكَ وَرَجِلِكَ وَشَارِكۡهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَمۡوَٲلِ وَٱلۡأَوۡلَـٰدِ وَعِدۡهُمۡ‌ۚ وَمَا يَعِدُهُمُ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ إِلَّا غُرُورًا إِنَّ عِبَادِى لَيۡسَ لَكَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ سُلۡطَـٰنٌ۬‌ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ وَڪِيلاً۬

(63. (Allah) said: "Go, and whosoever of them follows you, surely, Hell will be the recompense of you (all) an ample recompense.) (64. "And fool them gradually, those whom you can among them with your voice, Ajlib upon them with your cavalry and your infantry, share with them wealth and children, and make promises to them.'' But Shaytan promises them nothing but deceit.) (65. "Verily, My servants, you have no authority over them. And All-Sufficient is your Lord as a Guardian.'') When Iblis asked for respite, Allah said to him:

﴿ ٱذۡهَبۡ

`(Go,) I will give you respite.' According to another Ayah (Allah) said:

﴿ قَالَ فَإِنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُنظَرِينَ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡوَقۡتِ ٱلۡمَعۡلُومِ

(Verily, you are of those allowed respite till the Day of the time appointed.) (38:80-81). Then Allah warned him and those who follow him among the progeny of Adam about Hell:

﴿ قَالَ ٱذۡهَبۡ فَمَن تَبِعَكَ مِنۡهُمۡ فَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ جَزَآؤُكُمۡ

((Allah) said: "Go, and whosoever of them follows you, surely, Hell will be the recompense of you (all)) meaning, for your deeds.

﴿ جَزَآءً۬ مَّوۡفُورً۬ا

(an ample recompense.) Mujahid said, "Sufficient recompense.'' Qatadah said, "It will be abundant for you and will not be decreased for you.''

﴿ وَٱسۡتَفۡزِزۡ مَنِ ٱسۡتَطَعۡتَ مِنۡہُم بِصَوۡتِكَ

(And fool them gradually those whom you can among them with your voice,) It was said that this refers to singing. Mujahid said, "With idle entertainment and singing,'' meaning, influence them with that.

﴿ وَٱسۡتَفۡزِزۡ مَنِ ٱسۡتَطَعۡتَ مِنۡہُم بِصَوۡتِكَ

(And fool them gradually those whom you can among them with your voice,) Ibn `Abbas said, "Every caller who calls people to disobey Allah.'' This was the view of Qatadah, and was also the opinion favored by Ibn Jarir.

﴿ وَأَجۡلِبۡ عَلَيۡہِم بِخَيۡلِكَ وَرَجِلِكَ

(Ajib upon them with your cavalry and your infantry.) Send your troops and cavalry and infantry against them. The meaning is, send whatever forces you have at your disposal against them. This is a command (related to the divine decree), as Allah says elsewhere:

﴿ أَلَمۡ تَرَ أَنَّآ أَرۡسَلۡنَا ٱلشَّيَـٰطِينَ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ تَؤُزُّهُمۡ أَزًّ۬ا

(See you not that We have sent the Shayatin against the disbelievers to push them to do evil. ) (19:83), meaning, to provoke them and drive them towards evil.

﴿ وَأَجۡلِبۡ عَلَيۡہِم بِخَيۡلِكَ وَرَجِلِكَ

(Ajlib upon them with your cavalry and your infantry,) Ibn `Abbas and Mujahid said, "Everyone who rides or walks to go and commit sin and disobey Allah.'' Qatadah said, "He has infantry and cavalry among the Jinn and among humans. They are the ones who obey him.'' The Arabs use the verb Ajlaba when describing somebody shouting at another person. Hence it is forbidden in races to shout at one another and push one another. From this root is also derived the word Jalabah, which means raising voices.

﴿ وَشَارِكۡهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَمۡوَٲلِ وَٱلۡأَوۡلَـٰدِ

(and share with them wealth and children,) Ibn `Abbas and Mujahid said, "This means what he commands them to do of spending money in disobedience to Allah, may He be exalted.''

﴿ وَٱلۡأَوۡلَـٰدِ

(and children,) Ibn' Abbas, as reported by Al-`Awfi, Mujahid and Ad-Dahhak said, "This means the children of Zina (i.e., illegitimate children).'' `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said, "This means the children whom they used to kill out of folly, without knowledge.'' Qatadah reported that Al-Hasan Al-Basri said: "Allah caused Shaytan to take a share of wealth and children by making them Magians, Jews and Christians, and making them follow any religion other than Islam, and by making them give a part of their wealth to the Shaytan.'' Qatadah said the same.

﴿ وَشَارِكۡهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَمۡوَٲلِ وَٱلۡأَوۡلَـٰدِ

(and share with them wealth and children.) The fact that only wealth and children are mentioned in this Ayah, does not mean that it is limited only to those things. Everything in which a person disobeys Allah or obeys the Shaytan means that he is sharing with him. It was reported in Sahih Muslim from `Iyad bin Himar that the Messenger of Allah said:

« يَقُولُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنِّي خَلَقْتُ عِبَادِي حُنَفَاءَ فَجَاءَتْهُمُ الشَّيَاطِينُ فَاجْتَالَتْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِمْ وَحَرَّمَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا أَحْلَلْتُ لَهُم »

(Allah the Mighty and Exalted says, "I have created My servants as Hunafa' (monotheists), then the Shayatin come to them and lead them astray from their religion and (tell that) what I have permitted for them is forbidden to them.'') According to the Two Sahihs, the Messenger of Allah said:

« لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أَهْلَهُ قَالَ: بِسْمِ اللهِ اللَّهُمَّ جَنِّبْنَا الشَّيْطَانَ وَجَنِّبِ الشَّيْطَانَ مَا رَزَقْتَنَا فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ يُقَدَّرْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَدٌ فِي ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ الشَّيْطَانُ أَبَدًا »

(When one of you wants to have intercourse with his wife, let him say, `In the Name of Allah. O Allah, keep us away from Shaytan and keep Shaytan away from what you bestow on us (children).' Then if a child is decreed for them from that, the Shaytan will never harm him.)

﴿ وَعِدۡهُمۡ‌ۚ وَمَا يَعِدُهُمُ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ إِلَّا غُرُورًا

("...and make promises to them.'' But Shaytan promises them nothing but deceit.) As Allah tells us, Iblis will say, on the Day when the matter is decided:

﴿ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَعَدَڪُمۡ وَعۡدَ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَوَعَدتُّكُمۡ فَأَخۡلَفۡتُڪُمۡ‌ۖ

(Verily, Allah promised you a promise of truth. And I too promised you, but I betrayed you.) (14:22)

﴿ إِنَّ عِبَادِى لَيۡسَ لَكَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ سُلۡطَـٰنٌ۬‌ۚ

(Verily, My servants, you have no authority over them.) Here Allah tells us that He supports His believing servants, and guards and protects them against the accursed Shaytan. Allah says:

﴿ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ وَڪِيلاً۬

(And All-Sufficient is your Lord as a Guardian.) meaning, as a Protector, Supporter and Helper.

﴿ رَّبُّكُمُ ٱلَّذِى يُزۡجِى لَڪُمُ ٱلۡفُلۡكَ فِى ٱلۡبَحۡرِ لِتَبۡتَغُواْ مِن فَضۡلِهِۦۤ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ بِكُمۡ رَحِيمً۬ا

(66. Your Lord is He Who drives the ship for you through the sea, in order that you may seek of His bounty. Truly, He is ever Most Merciful towards you.)

64
وَٱسۡتَفۡزِزۡ مَنِ ٱسۡتَطَعۡتَ مِنۡہُم بِصَوۡتِكَ وَأَجۡلِبۡ عَلَيۡہِم بِخَيۡلِكَ وَرَجِلِكَ وَشَارِكۡهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَمۡوَٲلِ وَٱلۡأَوۡلَـٰدِ وَعِدۡهُمۡ‌ۚ وَمَا يَعِدُهُمُ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ إِلَّا غُرُورًا
And incite [to senselessness] whoever you can among them with your voice and assault them with your horses and foot soldiers and become a partner in their wealth and their children and promise them." But Satan does not promise them except delusion.
وَٱسۡتَفۡزِزۡAnd incite
مَنِwhoever
ٱسۡتَطَعۡتَyou can
مِنۡہُمamong them
بِصَوۡتِكَwith your voice,
وَأَجۡلِبۡand assault
عَلَيۡہِم[on] them
بِخَيۡلِكَwith your cavalry
وَرَجِلِكَand infantry
وَشَارِكۡهُمۡand be a partner
فِىin
ٱلۡأَمۡوَٲلِthe wealth
وَٱلۡأَوۡلَـٰدِand the children,
وَعِدۡهُمۡ‌ۚand promise them."
وَمَاAnd not
يَعِدُهُمُpromises them
ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُthe Shaitaan
إِلَّاexcept
غُرُورًاdelusion.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Story of Adam and Iblis

Allah mentions here the enmity of Iblis, may the curse of Allah be upon him and his progeny. This is an ancient hatred, dating from the time that Allah created Adam, when He commanded the angels to prostrate to Adam, and all of them prostrated except Iblis, who was too arrogant and he haughtily refused to prostrate to him. He said in a tone indicating contempt:

﴿ قَالَ ءَأَسۡجُدُ لِمَنۡ خَلَقۡتَ طِينً۬ا

(He said: "Shall I prostrate myself to one whom You created from clay'') According to another Ayah, he said:

﴿ أَنَا۟ خَيۡرٌ۬ مِّنۡهُ‌ۖ خَلَقۡتَنِى مِن نَّارٍ۬ وَخَلَقۡتَهُ ۥ مِن طِينٍ۬

(I am better than he. You created me from fire, and You created him from clay.) (7:12) He also said, speaking to the Lord with disbelief and insolence, but the Lord bore it patiently:

﴿ قَالَ أَرَءَيۡتَكَ هَـٰذَا ٱلَّذِى ڪَرَّمۡتَ عَلَىَّ

(He said: "See this one whom You have honored above me...'') `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said, "He is saying, `I am going to dominate his offspring, all but a few.''' Mujahid said (it means), "I am going to surround them.'' Ibn Zayd said (it means), "I am going to lead them astray.'' All of them are close in meaning, and the meaning of the Ayah is, "Do You see this one whom You have honored and made greater than me If You give me time, I will lead his descendants astray, all but a few of them.''

﴿ قَالَ ٱذۡهَبۡ فَمَن تَبِعَكَ مِنۡهُمۡ فَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ جَزَآؤُكُمۡ جَزَآءً۬ مَّوۡفُورً۬ا وَٱسۡتَفۡزِزۡ مَنِ ٱسۡتَطَعۡتَ مِنۡہُم بِصَوۡتِكَ وَأَجۡلِبۡ عَلَيۡہِم بِخَيۡلِكَ وَرَجِلِكَ وَشَارِكۡهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَمۡوَٲلِ وَٱلۡأَوۡلَـٰدِ وَعِدۡهُمۡ‌ۚ وَمَا يَعِدُهُمُ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ إِلَّا غُرُورًا إِنَّ عِبَادِى لَيۡسَ لَكَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ سُلۡطَـٰنٌ۬‌ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ وَڪِيلاً۬

(63. (Allah) said: "Go, and whosoever of them follows you, surely, Hell will be the recompense of you (all) an ample recompense.) (64. "And fool them gradually, those whom you can among them with your voice, Ajlib upon them with your cavalry and your infantry, share with them wealth and children, and make promises to them.'' But Shaytan promises them nothing but deceit.) (65. "Verily, My servants, you have no authority over them. And All-Sufficient is your Lord as a Guardian.'') When Iblis asked for respite, Allah said to him:

﴿ ٱذۡهَبۡ

`(Go,) I will give you respite.' According to another Ayah (Allah) said:

﴿ قَالَ فَإِنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُنظَرِينَ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡوَقۡتِ ٱلۡمَعۡلُومِ

(Verily, you are of those allowed respite till the Day of the time appointed.) (38:80-81). Then Allah warned him and those who follow him among the progeny of Adam about Hell:

﴿ قَالَ ٱذۡهَبۡ فَمَن تَبِعَكَ مِنۡهُمۡ فَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ جَزَآؤُكُمۡ

((Allah) said: "Go, and whosoever of them follows you, surely, Hell will be the recompense of you (all)) meaning, for your deeds.

﴿ جَزَآءً۬ مَّوۡفُورً۬ا

(an ample recompense.) Mujahid said, "Sufficient recompense.'' Qatadah said, "It will be abundant for you and will not be decreased for you.''

﴿ وَٱسۡتَفۡزِزۡ مَنِ ٱسۡتَطَعۡتَ مِنۡہُم بِصَوۡتِكَ

(And fool them gradually those whom you can among them with your voice,) It was said that this refers to singing. Mujahid said, "With idle entertainment and singing,'' meaning, influence them with that.

﴿ وَٱسۡتَفۡزِزۡ مَنِ ٱسۡتَطَعۡتَ مِنۡہُم بِصَوۡتِكَ

(And fool them gradually those whom you can among them with your voice,) Ibn `Abbas said, "Every caller who calls people to disobey Allah.'' This was the view of Qatadah, and was also the opinion favored by Ibn Jarir.

﴿ وَأَجۡلِبۡ عَلَيۡہِم بِخَيۡلِكَ وَرَجِلِكَ

(Ajib upon them with your cavalry and your infantry.) Send your troops and cavalry and infantry against them. The meaning is, send whatever forces you have at your disposal against them. This is a command (related to the divine decree), as Allah says elsewhere:

﴿ أَلَمۡ تَرَ أَنَّآ أَرۡسَلۡنَا ٱلشَّيَـٰطِينَ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ تَؤُزُّهُمۡ أَزًّ۬ا

(See you not that We have sent the Shayatin against the disbelievers to push them to do evil. ) (19:83), meaning, to provoke them and drive them towards evil.

﴿ وَأَجۡلِبۡ عَلَيۡہِم بِخَيۡلِكَ وَرَجِلِكَ

(Ajlib upon them with your cavalry and your infantry,) Ibn `Abbas and Mujahid said, "Everyone who rides or walks to go and commit sin and disobey Allah.'' Qatadah said, "He has infantry and cavalry among the Jinn and among humans. They are the ones who obey him.'' The Arabs use the verb Ajlaba when describing somebody shouting at another person. Hence it is forbidden in races to shout at one another and push one another. From this root is also derived the word Jalabah, which means raising voices.

﴿ وَشَارِكۡهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَمۡوَٲلِ وَٱلۡأَوۡلَـٰدِ

(and share with them wealth and children,) Ibn `Abbas and Mujahid said, "This means what he commands them to do of spending money in disobedience to Allah, may He be exalted.''

﴿ وَٱلۡأَوۡلَـٰدِ

(and children,) Ibn' Abbas, as reported by Al-`Awfi, Mujahid and Ad-Dahhak said, "This means the children of Zina (i.e., illegitimate children).'' `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said, "This means the children whom they used to kill out of folly, without knowledge.'' Qatadah reported that Al-Hasan Al-Basri said: "Allah caused Shaytan to take a share of wealth and children by making them Magians, Jews and Christians, and making them follow any religion other than Islam, and by making them give a part of their wealth to the Shaytan.'' Qatadah said the same.

﴿ وَشَارِكۡهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَمۡوَٲلِ وَٱلۡأَوۡلَـٰدِ

(and share with them wealth and children.) The fact that only wealth and children are mentioned in this Ayah, does not mean that it is limited only to those things. Everything in which a person disobeys Allah or obeys the Shaytan means that he is sharing with him. It was reported in Sahih Muslim from `Iyad bin Himar that the Messenger of Allah said:

« يَقُولُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنِّي خَلَقْتُ عِبَادِي حُنَفَاءَ فَجَاءَتْهُمُ الشَّيَاطِينُ فَاجْتَالَتْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِمْ وَحَرَّمَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا أَحْلَلْتُ لَهُم »

(Allah the Mighty and Exalted says, "I have created My servants as Hunafa' (monotheists), then the Shayatin come to them and lead them astray from their religion and (tell that) what I have permitted for them is forbidden to them.'') According to the Two Sahihs, the Messenger of Allah said:

« لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أَهْلَهُ قَالَ: بِسْمِ اللهِ اللَّهُمَّ جَنِّبْنَا الشَّيْطَانَ وَجَنِّبِ الشَّيْطَانَ مَا رَزَقْتَنَا فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ يُقَدَّرْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَدٌ فِي ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ الشَّيْطَانُ أَبَدًا »

(When one of you wants to have intercourse with his wife, let him say, `In the Name of Allah. O Allah, keep us away from Shaytan and keep Shaytan away from what you bestow on us (children).' Then if a child is decreed for them from that, the Shaytan will never harm him.)

﴿ وَعِدۡهُمۡ‌ۚ وَمَا يَعِدُهُمُ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ إِلَّا غُرُورًا

("...and make promises to them.'' But Shaytan promises them nothing but deceit.) As Allah tells us, Iblis will say, on the Day when the matter is decided:

﴿ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَعَدَڪُمۡ وَعۡدَ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَوَعَدتُّكُمۡ فَأَخۡلَفۡتُڪُمۡ‌ۖ

(Verily, Allah promised you a promise of truth. And I too promised you, but I betrayed you.) (14:22)

﴿ إِنَّ عِبَادِى لَيۡسَ لَكَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ سُلۡطَـٰنٌ۬‌ۚ

(Verily, My servants, you have no authority over them.) Here Allah tells us that He supports His believing servants, and guards and protects them against the accursed Shaytan. Allah says:

﴿ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ وَڪِيلاً۬

(And All-Sufficient is your Lord as a Guardian.) meaning, as a Protector, Supporter and Helper.

﴿ رَّبُّكُمُ ٱلَّذِى يُزۡجِى لَڪُمُ ٱلۡفُلۡكَ فِى ٱلۡبَحۡرِ لِتَبۡتَغُواْ مِن فَضۡلِهِۦۤ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ بِكُمۡ رَحِيمً۬ا

(66. Your Lord is He Who drives the ship for you through the sea, in order that you may seek of His bounty. Truly, He is ever Most Merciful towards you.)

65
إِنَّ عِبَادِى لَيۡسَ لَكَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ سُلۡطَـٰنٌ۬‌ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ وَڪِيلاً۬
Indeed, over My [believing] servants there is for you no authority. And sufficient is your Lord as Disposer of affairs.
إِنَّ"Indeed,
عِبَادِىMy slaves
لَيۡسَnot
لَكَfor you
عَلَيۡهِمۡover them
سُلۡطَـٰنٌ۬‌ۚany authority.
وَكَفَىٰAnd sufficient
بِرَبِّكَ(is) your Lord
وَڪِيلاً۬(as) a Guardian."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Story of Adam and Iblis

Allah mentions here the enmity of Iblis, may the curse of Allah be upon him and his progeny. This is an ancient hatred, dating from the time that Allah created Adam, when He commanded the angels to prostrate to Adam, and all of them prostrated except Iblis, who was too arrogant and he haughtily refused to prostrate to him. He said in a tone indicating contempt:

﴿ قَالَ ءَأَسۡجُدُ لِمَنۡ خَلَقۡتَ طِينً۬ا

(He said: "Shall I prostrate myself to one whom You created from clay'') According to another Ayah, he said:

﴿ أَنَا۟ خَيۡرٌ۬ مِّنۡهُ‌ۖ خَلَقۡتَنِى مِن نَّارٍ۬ وَخَلَقۡتَهُ ۥ مِن طِينٍ۬

(I am better than he. You created me from fire, and You created him from clay.) (7:12) He also said, speaking to the Lord with disbelief and insolence, but the Lord bore it patiently:

﴿ قَالَ أَرَءَيۡتَكَ هَـٰذَا ٱلَّذِى ڪَرَّمۡتَ عَلَىَّ

(He said: "See this one whom You have honored above me...'') `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said, "He is saying, `I am going to dominate his offspring, all but a few.''' Mujahid said (it means), "I am going to surround them.'' Ibn Zayd said (it means), "I am going to lead them astray.'' All of them are close in meaning, and the meaning of the Ayah is, "Do You see this one whom You have honored and made greater than me If You give me time, I will lead his descendants astray, all but a few of them.''

﴿ قَالَ ٱذۡهَبۡ فَمَن تَبِعَكَ مِنۡهُمۡ فَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ جَزَآؤُكُمۡ جَزَآءً۬ مَّوۡفُورً۬ا وَٱسۡتَفۡزِزۡ مَنِ ٱسۡتَطَعۡتَ مِنۡہُم بِصَوۡتِكَ وَأَجۡلِبۡ عَلَيۡہِم بِخَيۡلِكَ وَرَجِلِكَ وَشَارِكۡهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَمۡوَٲلِ وَٱلۡأَوۡلَـٰدِ وَعِدۡهُمۡ‌ۚ وَمَا يَعِدُهُمُ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ إِلَّا غُرُورًا إِنَّ عِبَادِى لَيۡسَ لَكَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ سُلۡطَـٰنٌ۬‌ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ وَڪِيلاً۬

(63. (Allah) said: "Go, and whosoever of them follows you, surely, Hell will be the recompense of you (all) an ample recompense.) (64. "And fool them gradually, those whom you can among them with your voice, Ajlib upon them with your cavalry and your infantry, share with them wealth and children, and make promises to them.'' But Shaytan promises them nothing but deceit.) (65. "Verily, My servants, you have no authority over them. And All-Sufficient is your Lord as a Guardian.'') When Iblis asked for respite, Allah said to him:

﴿ ٱذۡهَبۡ

`(Go,) I will give you respite.' According to another Ayah (Allah) said:

﴿ قَالَ فَإِنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُنظَرِينَ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡوَقۡتِ ٱلۡمَعۡلُومِ

(Verily, you are of those allowed respite till the Day of the time appointed.) (38:80-81). Then Allah warned him and those who follow him among the progeny of Adam about Hell:

﴿ قَالَ ٱذۡهَبۡ فَمَن تَبِعَكَ مِنۡهُمۡ فَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ جَزَآؤُكُمۡ

((Allah) said: "Go, and whosoever of them follows you, surely, Hell will be the recompense of you (all)) meaning, for your deeds.

﴿ جَزَآءً۬ مَّوۡفُورً۬ا

(an ample recompense.) Mujahid said, "Sufficient recompense.'' Qatadah said, "It will be abundant for you and will not be decreased for you.''

﴿ وَٱسۡتَفۡزِزۡ مَنِ ٱسۡتَطَعۡتَ مِنۡہُم بِصَوۡتِكَ

(And fool them gradually those whom you can among them with your voice,) It was said that this refers to singing. Mujahid said, "With idle entertainment and singing,'' meaning, influence them with that.

﴿ وَٱسۡتَفۡزِزۡ مَنِ ٱسۡتَطَعۡتَ مِنۡہُم بِصَوۡتِكَ

(And fool them gradually those whom you can among them with your voice,) Ibn `Abbas said, "Every caller who calls people to disobey Allah.'' This was the view of Qatadah, and was also the opinion favored by Ibn Jarir.

﴿ وَأَجۡلِبۡ عَلَيۡہِم بِخَيۡلِكَ وَرَجِلِكَ

(Ajib upon them with your cavalry and your infantry.) Send your troops and cavalry and infantry against them. The meaning is, send whatever forces you have at your disposal against them. This is a command (related to the divine decree), as Allah says elsewhere:

﴿ أَلَمۡ تَرَ أَنَّآ أَرۡسَلۡنَا ٱلشَّيَـٰطِينَ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ تَؤُزُّهُمۡ أَزًّ۬ا

(See you not that We have sent the Shayatin against the disbelievers to push them to do evil. ) (19:83), meaning, to provoke them and drive them towards evil.

﴿ وَأَجۡلِبۡ عَلَيۡہِم بِخَيۡلِكَ وَرَجِلِكَ

(Ajlib upon them with your cavalry and your infantry,) Ibn `Abbas and Mujahid said, "Everyone who rides or walks to go and commit sin and disobey Allah.'' Qatadah said, "He has infantry and cavalry among the Jinn and among humans. They are the ones who obey him.'' The Arabs use the verb Ajlaba when describing somebody shouting at another person. Hence it is forbidden in races to shout at one another and push one another. From this root is also derived the word Jalabah, which means raising voices.

﴿ وَشَارِكۡهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَمۡوَٲلِ وَٱلۡأَوۡلَـٰدِ

(and share with them wealth and children,) Ibn `Abbas and Mujahid said, "This means what he commands them to do of spending money in disobedience to Allah, may He be exalted.''

﴿ وَٱلۡأَوۡلَـٰدِ

(and children,) Ibn' Abbas, as reported by Al-`Awfi, Mujahid and Ad-Dahhak said, "This means the children of Zina (i.e., illegitimate children).'' `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said, "This means the children whom they used to kill out of folly, without knowledge.'' Qatadah reported that Al-Hasan Al-Basri said: "Allah caused Shaytan to take a share of wealth and children by making them Magians, Jews and Christians, and making them follow any religion other than Islam, and by making them give a part of their wealth to the Shaytan.'' Qatadah said the same.

﴿ وَشَارِكۡهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَمۡوَٲلِ وَٱلۡأَوۡلَـٰدِ

(and share with them wealth and children.) The fact that only wealth and children are mentioned in this Ayah, does not mean that it is limited only to those things. Everything in which a person disobeys Allah or obeys the Shaytan means that he is sharing with him. It was reported in Sahih Muslim from `Iyad bin Himar that the Messenger of Allah said:

« يَقُولُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنِّي خَلَقْتُ عِبَادِي حُنَفَاءَ فَجَاءَتْهُمُ الشَّيَاطِينُ فَاجْتَالَتْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِمْ وَحَرَّمَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا أَحْلَلْتُ لَهُم »

(Allah the Mighty and Exalted says, "I have created My servants as Hunafa' (monotheists), then the Shayatin come to them and lead them astray from their religion and (tell that) what I have permitted for them is forbidden to them.'') According to the Two Sahihs, the Messenger of Allah said:

« لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أَهْلَهُ قَالَ: بِسْمِ اللهِ اللَّهُمَّ جَنِّبْنَا الشَّيْطَانَ وَجَنِّبِ الشَّيْطَانَ مَا رَزَقْتَنَا فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ يُقَدَّرْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَدٌ فِي ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ الشَّيْطَانُ أَبَدًا »

(When one of you wants to have intercourse with his wife, let him say, `In the Name of Allah. O Allah, keep us away from Shaytan and keep Shaytan away from what you bestow on us (children).' Then if a child is decreed for them from that, the Shaytan will never harm him.)

﴿ وَعِدۡهُمۡ‌ۚ وَمَا يَعِدُهُمُ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ إِلَّا غُرُورًا

("...and make promises to them.'' But Shaytan promises them nothing but deceit.) As Allah tells us, Iblis will say, on the Day when the matter is decided:

﴿ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَعَدَڪُمۡ وَعۡدَ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَوَعَدتُّكُمۡ فَأَخۡلَفۡتُڪُمۡ‌ۖ

(Verily, Allah promised you a promise of truth. And I too promised you, but I betrayed you.) (14:22)

﴿ إِنَّ عِبَادِى لَيۡسَ لَكَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ سُلۡطَـٰنٌ۬‌ۚ

(Verily, My servants, you have no authority over them.) Here Allah tells us that He supports His believing servants, and guards and protects them against the accursed Shaytan. Allah says:

﴿ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ وَڪِيلاً۬

(And All-Sufficient is your Lord as a Guardian.) meaning, as a Protector, Supporter and Helper.

﴿ رَّبُّكُمُ ٱلَّذِى يُزۡجِى لَڪُمُ ٱلۡفُلۡكَ فِى ٱلۡبَحۡرِ لِتَبۡتَغُواْ مِن فَضۡلِهِۦۤ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ بِكُمۡ رَحِيمً۬ا

(66. Your Lord is He Who drives the ship for you through the sea, in order that you may seek of His bounty. Truly, He is ever Most Merciful towards you.)

66
رَّبُّكُمُ ٱلَّذِى يُزۡجِى لَڪُمُ ٱلۡفُلۡكَ فِى ٱلۡبَحۡرِ لِتَبۡتَغُواْ مِن فَضۡلِهِۦۤ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ بِكُمۡ رَحِيمً۬ا
It is your Lord who drives the ship for you through the sea that you may seek of His bounty. Indeed, He is ever, to you, Merciful.
رَّبُّكُمُYour Lord
ٱلَّذِى(is) the One Who
يُزۡجِىdrives
لَڪُمُfor you
ٱلۡفُلۡكَthe ship
فِىin
ٱلۡبَحۡرِthe sea,
لِتَبۡتَغُواْthat you may seek
مِنof
فَضۡلِهِۦۤ‌ۚHis Bounty.
إِنَّهُ ۥIndeed, He
كَانَis
بِكُمۡto you
رَحِيمً۬اEver Merciful.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Story of Adam and Iblis

Allah mentions here the enmity of Iblis, may the curse of Allah be upon him and his progeny. This is an ancient hatred, dating from the time that Allah created Adam, when He commanded the angels to prostrate to Adam, and all of them prostrated except Iblis, who was too arrogant and he haughtily refused to prostrate to him. He said in a tone indicating contempt:

﴿ قَالَ ءَأَسۡجُدُ لِمَنۡ خَلَقۡتَ طِينً۬ا

(He said: "Shall I prostrate myself to one whom You created from clay'') According to another Ayah, he said:

﴿ أَنَا۟ خَيۡرٌ۬ مِّنۡهُ‌ۖ خَلَقۡتَنِى مِن نَّارٍ۬ وَخَلَقۡتَهُ ۥ مِن طِينٍ۬

(I am better than he. You created me from fire, and You created him from clay.) (7:12) He also said, speaking to the Lord with disbelief and insolence, but the Lord bore it patiently:

﴿ قَالَ أَرَءَيۡتَكَ هَـٰذَا ٱلَّذِى ڪَرَّمۡتَ عَلَىَّ

(He said: "See this one whom You have honored above me...'') `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said, "He is saying, `I am going to dominate his offspring, all but a few.''' Mujahid said (it means), "I am going to surround them.'' Ibn Zayd said (it means), "I am going to lead them astray.'' All of them are close in meaning, and the meaning of the Ayah is, "Do You see this one whom You have honored and made greater than me If You give me time, I will lead his descendants astray, all but a few of them.''

﴿ قَالَ ٱذۡهَبۡ فَمَن تَبِعَكَ مِنۡهُمۡ فَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ جَزَآؤُكُمۡ جَزَآءً۬ مَّوۡفُورً۬ا وَٱسۡتَفۡزِزۡ مَنِ ٱسۡتَطَعۡتَ مِنۡہُم بِصَوۡتِكَ وَأَجۡلِبۡ عَلَيۡہِم بِخَيۡلِكَ وَرَجِلِكَ وَشَارِكۡهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَمۡوَٲلِ وَٱلۡأَوۡلَـٰدِ وَعِدۡهُمۡ‌ۚ وَمَا يَعِدُهُمُ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ إِلَّا غُرُورًا إِنَّ عِبَادِى لَيۡسَ لَكَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ سُلۡطَـٰنٌ۬‌ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ وَڪِيلاً۬

(63. (Allah) said: "Go, and whosoever of them follows you, surely, Hell will be the recompense of you (all) an ample recompense.) (64. "And fool them gradually, those whom you can among them with your voice, Ajlib upon them with your cavalry and your infantry, share with them wealth and children, and make promises to them.'' But Shaytan promises them nothing but deceit.) (65. "Verily, My servants, you have no authority over them. And All-Sufficient is your Lord as a Guardian.'') When Iblis asked for respite, Allah said to him:

﴿ ٱذۡهَبۡ

`(Go,) I will give you respite.' According to another Ayah (Allah) said:

﴿ قَالَ فَإِنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُنظَرِينَ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡوَقۡتِ ٱلۡمَعۡلُومِ

(Verily, you are of those allowed respite till the Day of the time appointed.) (38:80-81). Then Allah warned him and those who follow him among the progeny of Adam about Hell:

﴿ قَالَ ٱذۡهَبۡ فَمَن تَبِعَكَ مِنۡهُمۡ فَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ جَزَآؤُكُمۡ

((Allah) said: "Go, and whosoever of them follows you, surely, Hell will be the recompense of you (all)) meaning, for your deeds.

﴿ جَزَآءً۬ مَّوۡفُورً۬ا

(an ample recompense.) Mujahid said, "Sufficient recompense.'' Qatadah said, "It will be abundant for you and will not be decreased for you.''

﴿ وَٱسۡتَفۡزِزۡ مَنِ ٱسۡتَطَعۡتَ مِنۡہُم بِصَوۡتِكَ

(And fool them gradually those whom you can among them with your voice,) It was said that this refers to singing. Mujahid said, "With idle entertainment and singing,'' meaning, influence them with that.

﴿ وَٱسۡتَفۡزِزۡ مَنِ ٱسۡتَطَعۡتَ مِنۡہُم بِصَوۡتِكَ

(And fool them gradually those whom you can among them with your voice,) Ibn `Abbas said, "Every caller who calls people to disobey Allah.'' This was the view of Qatadah, and was also the opinion favored by Ibn Jarir.

﴿ وَأَجۡلِبۡ عَلَيۡہِم بِخَيۡلِكَ وَرَجِلِكَ

(Ajib upon them with your cavalry and your infantry.) Send your troops and cavalry and infantry against them. The meaning is, send whatever forces you have at your disposal against them. This is a command (related to the divine decree), as Allah says elsewhere:

﴿ أَلَمۡ تَرَ أَنَّآ أَرۡسَلۡنَا ٱلشَّيَـٰطِينَ عَلَى ٱلۡكَـٰفِرِينَ تَؤُزُّهُمۡ أَزًّ۬ا

(See you not that We have sent the Shayatin against the disbelievers to push them to do evil. ) (19:83), meaning, to provoke them and drive them towards evil.

﴿ وَأَجۡلِبۡ عَلَيۡہِم بِخَيۡلِكَ وَرَجِلِكَ

(Ajlib upon them with your cavalry and your infantry,) Ibn `Abbas and Mujahid said, "Everyone who rides or walks to go and commit sin and disobey Allah.'' Qatadah said, "He has infantry and cavalry among the Jinn and among humans. They are the ones who obey him.'' The Arabs use the verb Ajlaba when describing somebody shouting at another person. Hence it is forbidden in races to shout at one another and push one another. From this root is also derived the word Jalabah, which means raising voices.

﴿ وَشَارِكۡهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَمۡوَٲلِ وَٱلۡأَوۡلَـٰدِ

(and share with them wealth and children,) Ibn `Abbas and Mujahid said, "This means what he commands them to do of spending money in disobedience to Allah, may He be exalted.''

﴿ وَٱلۡأَوۡلَـٰدِ

(and children,) Ibn' Abbas, as reported by Al-`Awfi, Mujahid and Ad-Dahhak said, "This means the children of Zina (i.e., illegitimate children).'' `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said, "This means the children whom they used to kill out of folly, without knowledge.'' Qatadah reported that Al-Hasan Al-Basri said: "Allah caused Shaytan to take a share of wealth and children by making them Magians, Jews and Christians, and making them follow any religion other than Islam, and by making them give a part of their wealth to the Shaytan.'' Qatadah said the same.

﴿ وَشَارِكۡهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَمۡوَٲلِ وَٱلۡأَوۡلَـٰدِ

(and share with them wealth and children.) The fact that only wealth and children are mentioned in this Ayah, does not mean that it is limited only to those things. Everything in which a person disobeys Allah or obeys the Shaytan means that he is sharing with him. It was reported in Sahih Muslim from `Iyad bin Himar that the Messenger of Allah said:

« يَقُولُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنِّي خَلَقْتُ عِبَادِي حُنَفَاءَ فَجَاءَتْهُمُ الشَّيَاطِينُ فَاجْتَالَتْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِمْ وَحَرَّمَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا أَحْلَلْتُ لَهُم »

(Allah the Mighty and Exalted says, "I have created My servants as Hunafa' (monotheists), then the Shayatin come to them and lead them astray from their religion and (tell that) what I have permitted for them is forbidden to them.'') According to the Two Sahihs, the Messenger of Allah said:

« لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أَهْلَهُ قَالَ: بِسْمِ اللهِ اللَّهُمَّ جَنِّبْنَا الشَّيْطَانَ وَجَنِّبِ الشَّيْطَانَ مَا رَزَقْتَنَا فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ يُقَدَّرْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَدٌ فِي ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ الشَّيْطَانُ أَبَدًا »

(When one of you wants to have intercourse with his wife, let him say, `In the Name of Allah. O Allah, keep us away from Shaytan and keep Shaytan away from what you bestow on us (children).' Then if a child is decreed for them from that, the Shaytan will never harm him.)

﴿ وَعِدۡهُمۡ‌ۚ وَمَا يَعِدُهُمُ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ إِلَّا غُرُورًا

("...and make promises to them.'' But Shaytan promises them nothing but deceit.) As Allah tells us, Iblis will say, on the Day when the matter is decided:

﴿ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَعَدَڪُمۡ وَعۡدَ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَوَعَدتُّكُمۡ فَأَخۡلَفۡتُڪُمۡ‌ۖ

(Verily, Allah promised you a promise of truth. And I too promised you, but I betrayed you.) (14:22)

﴿ إِنَّ عِبَادِى لَيۡسَ لَكَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ سُلۡطَـٰنٌ۬‌ۚ

(Verily, My servants, you have no authority over them.) Here Allah tells us that He supports His believing servants, and guards and protects them against the accursed Shaytan. Allah says:

﴿ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ وَڪِيلاً۬

(And All-Sufficient is your Lord as a Guardian.) meaning, as a Protector, Supporter and Helper.

﴿ رَّبُّكُمُ ٱلَّذِى يُزۡجِى لَڪُمُ ٱلۡفُلۡكَ فِى ٱلۡبَحۡرِ لِتَبۡتَغُواْ مِن فَضۡلِهِۦۤ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ بِكُمۡ رَحِيمً۬ا

(66. Your Lord is He Who drives the ship for you through the sea, in order that you may seek of His bounty. Truly, He is ever Most Merciful towards you.)

67
وَإِذَا مَسَّكُمُ ٱلضُّرُّ فِى ٱلۡبَحۡرِ ضَلَّ مَن تَدۡعُونَ إِلَّآ إِيَّاهُ‌ۖ فَلَمَّا نَجَّٮٰكُمۡ إِلَى ٱلۡبَرِّ أَعۡرَضۡتُمۡ‌ۚ وَكَانَ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنُ كَفُورًا
And when adversity touches you at sea, lost are [all] those you invoke except for Him. But when He delivers you to the land, you turn away [from Him]. And ever is man ungrateful.
وَإِذَاAnd when
مَسَّكُمُtouches you
ٱلضُّرُّthe hardship
فِىin
ٱلۡبَحۡرِthe sea,
ضَلَّlost
مَن(are) who
تَدۡعُونَyou call
إِلَّآexcept
إِيَّاهُ‌ۖHim Alone.
فَلَمَّاBut when
نَجَّٮٰكُمۡHe delivers you
إِلَىto
ٱلۡبَرِّthe land
أَعۡرَضۡتُمۡ‌ۚyou turn away.
وَكَانَAnd is
ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنُman
كَفُورًاungrateful.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Ships are a Sign of the Mercy of Allah

Allah tells us of His kindness towards His servants by subjugating for them ships on the sea. He makes it easy for them to use ships to serve their interests, seeking His bounty through trade between one region and another. He says:

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ بِكُمۡ رَحِيمً۬ا

(Truly, He is ever Most Merciful towards you.) meaning, He does this for you out of His grace and mercy towards you.

﴿ وَإِذَا مَسَّكُمُ ٱلضُّرُّ فِى ٱلۡبَحۡرِ ضَلَّ مَن تَدۡعُونَ إِلَّآ إِيَّاهُ‌ۖ فَلَمَّا نَجَّٮٰكُمۡ إِلَى ٱلۡبَرِّ أَعۡرَضۡتُمۡ‌ۚ وَكَانَ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنُ كَفُورًا

(67. And when harm touches you upon the sea, those that you call upon vanish from you except Him. But when He brings you safe to land, you turn away. And man is ever ungrateful.)

68
أَفَأَمِنتُمۡ أَن يَخۡسِفَ بِكُمۡ جَانِبَ ٱلۡبَرِّ أَوۡ يُرۡسِلَ عَلَيۡڪُمۡ حَاصِبً۬ا ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُواْ لَكُمۡ وَڪِيلاً
Then do you feel secure that [instead] He will not cause a part of the land to swallow you or send against you a storm of stones? Then you would not find for yourselves an advocate.
أَفَأَمِنتُمۡDo you then feel secure
أَنthat (not)
يَخۡسِفَHe will cause to swallow
بِكُمۡyou,
جَانِبَside
ٱلۡبَرِّ(of) the land
أَوۡor
يُرۡسِلَsend
عَلَيۡڪُمۡagainst you
حَاصِبً۬اa storm of stones?
ثُمَّThen
لَاnot
تَجِدُواْyou will find
لَكُمۡfor you
وَڪِيلاًa guardian?
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

When Harm befalls Them, the Disbelievers do not remember anyone except Allah

Allah tells us that when harm befalls people, they call on Him, turning to Him and sincerely beseeching Him. Hence Allah says:

﴿ وَإِذَا مَسَّكُمُ ٱلضُّرُّ فِى ٱلۡبَحۡرِ ضَلَّ مَن تَدۡعُونَ إِلَّآ إِيَّاهُ‌ۖ

(And when harm touches you upon the sea, those that you call upon vanish from you except Him.) meaning, everything they worship besides Allah disappears from their hearts and minds. Similar happened to `Ikrimah bin Abi Jahl when he fled from the Messenger of Allah after the conquest of Makkah, and headed for Ethiopia. He set out across the sea to go to Ethiopia, but a stormy wind arose. The people said to one another: "None can save you except Allah Alone.'' `Ikrimah said to himself, "By Allah if none can benefit on the sea except Allah then no doubt none can benefit on land except Allah. `O Allah! I promise You that if You bring me safely out of this, I will go and put my hand in the hand of Muhammad and surely, I will find him full of pity, kindness and mercy.''' They came out of it safely and were delivered from the sea. Then `Ikrimah went to the Messenger of Allah , and declared his Islam, and he became a good Muslim, may Allah be pleased with him.

﴿ فَلَمَّا نَجَّٮٰكُمۡ إِلَى ٱلۡبَرِّ أَعۡرَضۡتُمۡ‌ۚ

(But when He brings you safe to land, you turn away.) means, you forget what you remembered of Divine Oneness (Tawhid) when you were on the sea, and you turn away from calling on Him Alone with no partner or associate.

﴿ وَكَانَ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنُ كَفُورًا

(And man is ever ungrateful.) means, by nature he forgets and denies His blessings, except for those whom Allah protects.

﴿ أَفَأَمِنتُمۡ أَن يَخۡسِفَ بِكُمۡ جَانِبَ ٱلۡبَرِّ أَوۡ يُرۡسِلَ عَلَيۡڪُمۡ حَاصِبً۬ا ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُواْ لَكُمۡ وَڪِيلاً

(68. Do you then feel secure that He will not cause a side of the land to swallow you up, or that He will not send against you a Hasib Then, you shall find no guardian.)

69
أَمۡ أَمِنتُمۡ أَن يُعِيدَكُمۡ فِيهِ تَارَةً أُخۡرَىٰ فَيُرۡسِلَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ قَاصِفً۬ا مِّنَ ٱلرِّيحِ فَيُغۡرِقَكُم بِمَا كَفَرۡتُمۡ‌ۙ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُواْ لَكُمۡ عَلَيۡنَا بِهِۦ تَبِيعً۬ا
Or do you feel secure that He will not send you back into the sea another time and send upon you a hurricane of wind and drown you for what you denied? Then you would not find for yourselves against Us an avenger.
أَمۡOr
أَمِنتُمۡdo you feel secure
أَنthat (not)
يُعِيدَكُمۡHe will send you back
فِيهِinto it
تَارَةً أُخۡرَىٰanother time,
فَيُرۡسِلَand send
عَلَيۡكُمۡupon you
قَاصِفً۬اa hurricane
مِّنَof
ٱلرِّيحِthe wind,
فَيُغۡرِقَكُمand drown you
بِمَاbecause
كَفَرۡتُمۡ‌ۙyou disbelieved?
ثُمَّThen
لَاnot
تَجِدُواْyou will find
لَكُمۡfor you
عَلَيۡنَاagainst Us
بِهِۦtherein
تَبِيعً۬اan avenger?
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Does not the Punishment of Allah come on Land too

Allah says, do you think that by emerging onto dry land you will be safe from His vengeance and punishment, that a side of the land will not swallow you up or He will not send against you a Hasib - which is a kind of rain that carries stones This was the view of Mujahid and others. As Allah says:

﴿ إِنَّآ أَرۡسَلۡنَا عَلَيۡہِمۡ حَاصِبًا إِلَّآ ءَالَ لُوطٍ۬‌ۖ نَّجَّيۡنَـٰهُم بِسَحَرٍ۬ نِّعۡمَةً۬ مِّنۡ عِندِنَا‌ۚ

(Verily, We sent against them, except the family of Lut, them We saved in the last hour of the night, As a favor from Us.) (54:34-35) Elsewhere, Allah says:

﴿ وَأَمۡطَرۡنَا عَلَيۡهَا حِجَارَةً۬ مِّن سِجِّيلٍ۬ مَّنضُودٍ۬

(and We rained on them stones of Sijjil, in a well-arranged manner one after another)

﴿ ءَأَمِنتُم مَّن فِى ٱلسَّمَآءِ أَن يَخۡسِفَ بِكُمُ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ فَإِذَا هِىَ تَمُورُ أَمۡ أَمِنتُم مَّن فِى ٱلسَّمَآءِ أَن يُرۡسِلَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ حَاصِبً۬ا‌ۖ فَسَتَعۡلَمُونَ كَيۡفَ نَذِيرِ

(Do you feel secure that He, Who is over the heaven (Allah), will not cause the earth to sink with you, and then it should quake Or do you feel secure that He, Who is over the heaven (Allah), will not send against you a Hasib Then you shall know how (terrible) has been My warning) (67: 16-17)

﴿ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُواْ لَكُمۡ وَڪِيلاً

(Then, you shall find no guardian.) no helper to turn the punishment away from you and save you.

﴿ أَمۡ أَمِنتُمۡ أَن يُعِيدَكُمۡ فِيهِ تَارَةً أُخۡرَىٰ فَيُرۡسِلَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ قَاصِفً۬ا مِّنَ ٱلرِّيحِ فَيُغۡرِقَكُم بِمَا كَفَرۡتُمۡ‌ۙ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُواْ لَكُمۡ عَلَيۡنَا بِهِۦ تَبِيعً۬ا

(69. Or do you feel secure that He will not send you back a second time to sea and send against you a Qasif and drown you because of your disbelief Then you will not find any avenger therein against Us.)

70
وَلَقَدۡ كَرَّمۡنَا بَنِىٓ ءَادَمَ وَحَمَلۡنَـٰهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡبَرِّ وَٱلۡبَحۡرِ وَرَزَقۡنَـٰهُم مِّنَ ٱلطَّيِّبَـٰتِ وَفَضَّلۡنَـٰهُمۡ عَلَىٰ ڪَثِيرٍ۬ مِّمَّنۡ خَلَقۡنَا تَفۡضِيلاً۬
And We have certainly honored the children of Adam and carried them on the land and sea and provided for them of the good things and preferred them over much of what We have created, with [definite] preference.
۞ وَلَقَدۡAnd certainly,
كَرَّمۡنَاWe have honored
بَنِىٓ ءَادَمَ(the) children of Adam
وَحَمَلۡنَـٰهُمۡand We carried them
فِىon
ٱلۡبَرِّthe land
وَٱلۡبَحۡرِand the sea,
وَرَزَقۡنَـٰهُمand We have provided them
مِّنَof
ٱلطَّيِّبَـٰتِthe good things
وَفَضَّلۡنَـٰهُمۡand We preferred them
عَلَىٰover
ڪَثِيرٍ۬many
مِّمَّنۡof those whom
خَلَقۡنَاWe have created
تَفۡضِيلاً۬(with) preference.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Perhaps He will send You back to the Sea

Allah says,

﴿ أَمۡ أَمِنتُمۡ

(Or do you feel secure), `you who turn away from Us after acknowledging Our Oneness at sea once you are back upon dry land,'

﴿ أَن يُعِيدَكُمۡ

(that He will not send you back) to sea a second time

﴿ فَيُرۡسِلَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ قَاصِفً۬ا مِّنَ ٱلرِّيحِ

(and send against you a Qasif) which will destroy your masts and sink your vessels. Ibn `Abbas and others said, "Al-Qasif is the wind of the sea which destroys vessels and sinks them.''

﴿ فَيُغۡرِقَكُم بِمَا كَفَرۡتُمۡ‌ۙ

(and drown you because of your disbelief) means because of your rejection and turning away from Allah.

﴿ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُواْ لَكُمۡ عَلَيۡنَا بِهِۦ تَبِيعً۬ا

(Then you will not find any avenger therein against Us.) Ibn `Abbas said that this means a helper. Mujahid said, "A helper who will avenge you,'' i.e., take revenge on your behalf. Qatadah said it means, "We are not afraid that anyone will pursue Us with anything of that nature (i.e., vengeance).''

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ كَرَّمۡنَا بَنِىٓ ءَادَمَ وَحَمَلۡنَـٰهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡبَرِّ وَٱلۡبَحۡرِ وَرَزَقۡنَـٰهُم مِّنَ ٱلطَّيِّبَـٰتِ وَفَضَّلۡنَـٰهُمۡ عَلَىٰ ڪَثِيرٍ۬ مِّمَّنۡ خَلَقۡنَا تَفۡضِيلاً۬

(70. And indeed We have honored the Children of Adam, and We have carried them on land and sea, and have provided them with At-Tayyibat, and have preferred them above many of those whom We have created with a marked preferment).

71
يَوۡمَ نَدۡعُواْ ڪُلَّ أُنَاسِۭ بِإِمَـٰمِهِمۡ‌ۖ فَمَنۡ أُوتِىَ ڪِتَـٰبَهُ ۥ بِيَمِينِهِۦ فَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ يَقۡرَءُونَ ڪِتَـٰبَهُمۡ وَلَا يُظۡلَمُونَ فَتِيلاً۬
[Mention, O Muhammad], the Day We will call forth every people with their record [of deeds]. Then whoever is given his record in his right hand – those will read their records, and injustice will not be done to them, [even] as much as a thread [inside the date seed].
يَوۡمَ(The) Day
نَدۡعُواْWe will call
ڪُلَّall
أُنَاسِۭhuman beings
بِإِمَـٰمِهِمۡ‌ۖwith their record,
فَمَنۡthen whoever
أُوتِىَis given
ڪِتَـٰبَهُ ۥhis record
بِيَمِينِهِۦin his right hand,
فَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَthen those
يَقۡرَءُونَwill read
ڪِتَـٰبَهُمۡtheir records,
وَلَاand not
يُظۡلَمُونَthey will be wronged
فَتِيلاً۬(even as much as) a hair on a date seed.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Honor and noble Nature of Man

Allah tells us how He has honored the sons of Adam and made them noble by creating them in the best and most perfect of forms, as He says:

﴿ لَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ فِىٓ أَحۡسَنِ تَقۡوِيمٍ۬

(Verily, We created man in the best stature (mould).) (95:4) He walks upright on his two feet and eats with his hand, whilet other living creatures walk on four feet and eat with their mouths, and He has given him hearing, sight and a heart with which to understand all of that, to benefit from it, and distinguish between things to know which are good for him and which are harmful, in both worldly and religious terms.

﴿ وَحَمَلۡنَـٰهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡبَرِّ

(and We have carried them on land) means, on animals such as cattle, horses and mules, and also on the sea in ships and boats, great and small.

﴿ وَرَزَقۡنَـٰهُم مِّنَ ٱلطَّيِّبَـٰتِ

(and have provided them with At-Tayyibat,) meaning agricultural produce, fruits, meat, and milk with all kinds of delicious and desirable flavors and colors and beautiful appearance, and fine clothes of all kinds of shapes colors and sizes, which they make for themselves or are brought to them by others from other regions and areas.

﴿ وَفَضَّلۡنَـٰهُمۡ عَلَىٰ ڪَثِيرٍ۬ مِّمَّنۡ خَلَقۡنَا تَفۡضِيلاً۬

(and have preferred them above many of those whom We have created with a marked preferment. ) means, over all living beings and other kinds of creation. This Ayah indicates that human are also preferred over the angels.

﴿ يَوۡمَ نَدۡعُواْ ڪُلَّ أُنَاسِۭ بِإِمَـٰمِهِمۡ‌ۖ فَمَنۡ أُوتِىَ ڪِتَـٰبَهُ ۥ بِيَمِينِهِۦ فَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ يَقۡرَءُونَ ڪِتَـٰبَهُمۡ وَلَا يُظۡلَمُونَ فَتِيلاً۬ وَمَن كَانَ فِى هَـٰذِهِۦۤ أَعۡمَىٰ فَهُوَ فِى ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَعۡمَىٰ وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلاً۬

(71. (And remember) the Day when We shall call together all human beings with their (respective) Imam (i.e. the Book of deeds). So whosoever is given his record in his right hand, such will read their records, and they will not be dealt with unjustly in the least.) (72. And whoever is blind in this (world) then he will be blind in the Hereafter, and most astray from the path.)

72
وَمَن كَانَ فِى هَـٰذِهِۦۤ أَعۡمَىٰ فَهُوَ فِى ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَعۡمَىٰ وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلاً۬
And whoever is blind in this [life] will be blind in the Hereafter and more astray in way.
وَمَنAnd whoever
كَانَis
فِىin
هَـٰذِهِۦۤthis (world)
أَعۡمَىٰblind,
فَهُوَthen he
فِىin
ٱلۡأَخِرَةِthe Hereafter
أَعۡمَىٰ(will be) blind,
وَأَضَلُّand more astray
سَبِيلاً۬(from the) path.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Honor and noble Nature of Man

Allah tells us how He has honored the sons of Adam and made them noble by creating them in the best and most perfect of forms, as He says:

﴿ لَقَدۡ خَلَقۡنَا ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ فِىٓ أَحۡسَنِ تَقۡوِيمٍ۬

(Verily, We created man in the best stature (mould).) (95:4) He walks upright on his two feet and eats with his hand, whilet other living creatures walk on four feet and eat with their mouths, and He has given him hearing, sight and a heart with which to understand all of that, to benefit from it, and distinguish between things to know which are good for him and which are harmful, in both worldly and religious terms.

﴿ وَحَمَلۡنَـٰهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡبَرِّ

(and We have carried them on land) means, on animals such as cattle, horses and mules, and also on the sea in ships and boats, great and small.

﴿ وَرَزَقۡنَـٰهُم مِّنَ ٱلطَّيِّبَـٰتِ

(and have provided them with At-Tayyibat,) meaning agricultural produce, fruits, meat, and milk with all kinds of delicious and desirable flavors and colors and beautiful appearance, and fine clothes of all kinds of shapes colors and sizes, which they make for themselves or are brought to them by others from other regions and areas.

﴿ وَفَضَّلۡنَـٰهُمۡ عَلَىٰ ڪَثِيرٍ۬ مِّمَّنۡ خَلَقۡنَا تَفۡضِيلاً۬

(and have preferred them above many of those whom We have created with a marked preferment. ) means, over all living beings and other kinds of creation. This Ayah indicates that human are also preferred over the angels.

﴿ يَوۡمَ نَدۡعُواْ ڪُلَّ أُنَاسِۭ بِإِمَـٰمِهِمۡ‌ۖ فَمَنۡ أُوتِىَ ڪِتَـٰبَهُ ۥ بِيَمِينِهِۦ فَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ يَقۡرَءُونَ ڪِتَـٰبَهُمۡ وَلَا يُظۡلَمُونَ فَتِيلاً۬ وَمَن كَانَ فِى هَـٰذِهِۦۤ أَعۡمَىٰ فَهُوَ فِى ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَعۡمَىٰ وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلاً۬

(71. (And remember) the Day when We shall call together all human beings with their (respective) Imam (i.e. the Book of deeds). So whosoever is given his record in his right hand, such will read their records, and they will not be dealt with unjustly in the least.) (72. And whoever is blind in this (world) then he will be blind in the Hereafter, and most astray from the path.)

73
وَإِن ڪَادُواْ لَيَفۡتِنُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ لِتَفۡتَرِىَ عَلَيۡنَا غَيۡرَهُ ۥ‌ۖ وَإِذً۬ا لَّٱتَّخَذُوكَ خَلِيلاً۬
And indeed, they were about to tempt you away from that which We revealed to you in order to [make] you invent about Us something else; and then they would have taken you as a friend.
وَإِنAnd indeed,
ڪَادُواْthey were about (to)
لَيَفۡتِنُونَكَtempt you away
عَنِfrom
ٱلَّذِىٓthat which
أَوۡحَيۡنَآWe revealed,
إِلَيۡكَto you
لِتَفۡتَرِىَthat you invent
عَلَيۡنَاabout Us
غَيۡرَهُ ۥ‌ۖother (than) it.
وَإِذً۬اAnd then
لَّٱتَّخَذُوكَsurely they would take you
خَلِيلاً۬(as) a friend.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Everyone will be called by his Imam on the Day of Resurrection

Allah tells us that on the Day of Resurrection, he will call each people to account by its Imam. The scholars differed as to the meaning of this (i.e. Imam. Mujahid and Qatadah said that it meant each nation would be called to account by its Prophet. Some of the Salaf said this is the greatest honor for the people of Hadith, because their leader is the Prophet. Ibn Zayd said it means they would be called to account by their Book which was revealed to their Prophet with its laws. This was also the view favored by Ibn Jarir. Ibn Abi Najih narrated that Mujahid said, "With their Books.'' It may be that what is meant here is what Al-`Awfi narrated from Ibn `Abbas concerning this Ayah,

﴿ يَوۡمَ نَدۡعُواْ ڪُلَّ أُنَاسِۭ بِإِمَـٰمِهِمۡ‌ۖ

((And remember) the Day when We shall call together all human beings with their (respective) Imam), which is that it refers to the Book (or record) of their deeds. This was also the view of Abu Al-`Aliyah, Al-Hasan and Ad-Dahhak. This view is the most correct, because Allah says:

﴿ وَكُلَّ شَىۡءٍ أَحۡصَيۡنَـٰهُ فِىٓ إِمَامٍ۬ مُّبِينٍ۬

(and all things We have recorded with numbers (as a record) in a Clear Book (Fi Imamin Mubin)) (36:12)

﴿ وَوُضِعَ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبُ فَتَرَى ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مُشۡفِقِينَ مِمَّا فِيهِ

(And the Book (one's record) will be placed, and you will see the criminals, fearful of that which is (recorded) therein) (18:49)

﴿ وَتَرَىٰ كُلَّ أُمَّةٍ۬ جَاثِيَةً۬‌ۚ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ۬ تُدۡعَىٰٓ إِلَىٰ كِتَـٰبِہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ تُجۡزَوۡنَ مَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَ
﴿ هَـٰذَا كِتَـٰبُنَا يَنطِقُ عَلَيۡكُم بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۚ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَسۡتَنسِخُ مَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَ

(And you will see each nation humbled to their knees, each nation will be called to its record (of deeds). This Day you shall be recompensed for what you used to do. This Our record speaks about you with truth. Verily, We were recording what you used to do.) (45:28-29) This does not contradict the fact that the Prophet will be brought forward when Allah judges between his Ummah, for he will inevitably be a witness against his Ummah over their deeds. But what is meant here by Imam is the Book of deeds. Allah says:

﴿ يَوۡمَ نَدۡعُواْ ڪُلَّ أُنَاسِۭ بِإِمَـٰمِهِمۡ‌ۖ فَمَنۡ أُوتِىَ ڪِتَـٰبَهُ ۥ بِيَمِينِهِۦ فَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ يَقۡرَءُونَ ڪِتَـٰبَهُمۡ

((And remember) the Day when We shall call together all human beings with their (respective) Imam. So whosoever is given his record in his right hand, such will read their records,) means, because of their happiness and joy at what is recorded therein of good deeds - they will read it and want to read it. As Allah says:

﴿ فَأَمَّا مَنۡ أُوتِىَ كِتَـٰبَهُ ۥ بِيَمِينِهِۦ فَيَقُولُ هَآؤُمُ ٱقۡرَءُواْ كِتَـٰبِيَهۡ

(Then as for him who will be given his record in his right hand will say: "Here! read my record!) until His saying,

﴿ وَأَمَّا مَنۡ أُوتِىَ كِتَـٰبَهُ ۥ بِشِمَالِهِۦ

(But as for him who will be given his record in his left hand,) (69:19-29)

﴿ وَلَا يُظۡلَمُونَ فَتِيلاً۬

(and they will not be dealt with unjustly in the least (Fatilan).) We have already mentioned that the Fatil is the long thread in the groove of a date-pit. Al-Hafiz Abu Bakr Al-Bazzar recorded a Hadith from Abu Hurayrah according to which the Prophet said, concerning the Ayah,

﴿ يَوۡمَ نَدۡعُواْ ڪُلَّ أُنَاسِۭ بِإِمَـٰمِهِمۡ‌ۖ

((And remember) the Day when We shall call together all human beings with their (respective) Imam.)

« يُدْعَى أَحَدُهُمْ فَيُعْطَى كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ، وَيُمَدُّ لَهُ فِي جِسْمِهِ، وَيَبْيَضُّ وَجْهُهُ، وَيُجْعَلُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ تَاجٌ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤَةٍ يَتَلَأْلَأُ، فَيَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَيَرَوْنَهُ مِنْ بَعِيدٍ، فَيَقُولُونَ: اللَّهُمَّ آتِنَا بِهَذَا، وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي هَذَا، فَيَأْتِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ: أَبْشِرُوا فَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ مِثْلَ هَذَا، وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ فَيَسْوَدُّ وَجْهُهُ، وَيُمَدُّ لَهُ في جِسْمِهِ، وَيَرَاهُ أَصْحَابُهُ فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنْ هَذَا، أَوْ مِنْ شَرِّ هَذَا اللَّهُمَّ لَا تَأْتِنَا بِهِ فَيَأْتِيهُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَخْزِهِ. فَيَقُولُ : أَبْعَدَكُمُ اللهُ فَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ مِثْلَ هَذَا »

(One of you will be called and will be given his Book in his right hand. He will be in a good physical state, with a white face, and there will be placed on his head a crown of shining pearls. He will go to his companions and they will see him from afar, and will say, "O Allah, let him come to us and bless us with this.'' Then he will come to them and will say to them, "Rejoice, for every man among you will be like this.'' As for the disbeliever, his face will be black and his body will be enlarged. His companions will see him from afar and will say, "We seek refuge in Allah from this, or from the evil of this, O Allah, do not let him come to us.'' "Then he will come to them and they will say, O Allah, humiliate him!'' He will say, "May Allah cast you away, every man among you will be like this.'') Then Al-Bazzar said: "This was only reported through this chain.''

﴿ وَمَن كَانَ فِى هَـٰذِهِۦۤ أَعۡمَىٰ

(And whoever is blind in this) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah and Ibn Zayd said: this means in this worldly life.

﴿ أَعۡمَىٰ

(blind) means, blind to the signs and proofs of Allah.

﴿ فَهُوَ فِى ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَعۡمَىٰ

(then he will be blind in the Hereafter,) as he was blind in this world.

﴿ وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلاً۬

(and most astray from the path.) most astray as he was in this world. We seek refuge with Allah from that.

﴿ وَإِن ڪَادُواْ لَيَفۡتِنُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ لِتَفۡتَرِىَ عَلَيۡنَا غَيۡرَهُ ۥ‌ۖ وَإِذً۬ا لَّٱتَّخَذُوكَ خَلِيلاً۬ وَلَوۡلَآ أَن ثَبَّتۡنَـٰكَ لَقَدۡ كِدتَّ تَرۡڪَنُ إِلَيۡهِمۡ شَيۡـًٔ۬ا قَلِيلاً إِذً۬ا لَّأَذَقۡنَـٰكَ ضِعۡفَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ وَضِعۡفَ ٱلۡمَمَاتِ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُ لَكَ عَلَيۡنَا نَصِيرً۬ا

(73. Verily, they were about to tempt you away from that which We have revealed to you, to fabricate something other than it against Us, and then they would certainly have taken you as an intimate friend! (74. And had We not made you stand firm, you would nearly have inclined to them a little.) (75. In that case We would have made you taste a double portion in this life and a double portion after death. And then you would have found none to help you against Us.)

74
وَلَوۡلَآ أَن ثَبَّتۡنَـٰكَ لَقَدۡ كِدتَّ تَرۡڪَنُ إِلَيۡهِمۡ شَيۡـًٔ۬ا قَلِيلاً
And if We had not strengthened you, you would have almost inclined to them a little.
وَلَوۡلَآAnd if not
أَن[that]
ثَبَّتۡنَـٰكَWe (had) strengthened you,
لَقَدۡcertainly,
كِدتَّyou almost
تَرۡڪَنُ(would) have inclined
إِلَيۡهِمۡto them
شَيۡـًٔ۬ا(in) something
قَلِيلاًa little.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Everyone will be called by his Imam on the Day of Resurrection

Allah tells us that on the Day of Resurrection, he will call each people to account by its Imam. The scholars differed as to the meaning of this (i.e. Imam. Mujahid and Qatadah said that it meant each nation would be called to account by its Prophet. Some of the Salaf said this is the greatest honor for the people of Hadith, because their leader is the Prophet. Ibn Zayd said it means they would be called to account by their Book which was revealed to their Prophet with its laws. This was also the view favored by Ibn Jarir. Ibn Abi Najih narrated that Mujahid said, "With their Books.'' It may be that what is meant here is what Al-`Awfi narrated from Ibn `Abbas concerning this Ayah,

﴿ يَوۡمَ نَدۡعُواْ ڪُلَّ أُنَاسِۭ بِإِمَـٰمِهِمۡ‌ۖ

((And remember) the Day when We shall call together all human beings with their (respective) Imam), which is that it refers to the Book (or record) of their deeds. This was also the view of Abu Al-`Aliyah, Al-Hasan and Ad-Dahhak. This view is the most correct, because Allah says:

﴿ وَكُلَّ شَىۡءٍ أَحۡصَيۡنَـٰهُ فِىٓ إِمَامٍ۬ مُّبِينٍ۬

(and all things We have recorded with numbers (as a record) in a Clear Book (Fi Imamin Mubin)) (36:12)

﴿ وَوُضِعَ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبُ فَتَرَى ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مُشۡفِقِينَ مِمَّا فِيهِ

(And the Book (one's record) will be placed, and you will see the criminals, fearful of that which is (recorded) therein) (18:49)

﴿ وَتَرَىٰ كُلَّ أُمَّةٍ۬ جَاثِيَةً۬‌ۚ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ۬ تُدۡعَىٰٓ إِلَىٰ كِتَـٰبِہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ تُجۡزَوۡنَ مَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَ
﴿ هَـٰذَا كِتَـٰبُنَا يَنطِقُ عَلَيۡكُم بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۚ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَسۡتَنسِخُ مَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَ

(And you will see each nation humbled to their knees, each nation will be called to its record (of deeds). This Day you shall be recompensed for what you used to do. This Our record speaks about you with truth. Verily, We were recording what you used to do.) (45:28-29) This does not contradict the fact that the Prophet will be brought forward when Allah judges between his Ummah, for he will inevitably be a witness against his Ummah over their deeds. But what is meant here by Imam is the Book of deeds. Allah says:

﴿ يَوۡمَ نَدۡعُواْ ڪُلَّ أُنَاسِۭ بِإِمَـٰمِهِمۡ‌ۖ فَمَنۡ أُوتِىَ ڪِتَـٰبَهُ ۥ بِيَمِينِهِۦ فَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ يَقۡرَءُونَ ڪِتَـٰبَهُمۡ

((And remember) the Day when We shall call together all human beings with their (respective) Imam. So whosoever is given his record in his right hand, such will read their records,) means, because of their happiness and joy at what is recorded therein of good deeds - they will read it and want to read it. As Allah says:

﴿ فَأَمَّا مَنۡ أُوتِىَ كِتَـٰبَهُ ۥ بِيَمِينِهِۦ فَيَقُولُ هَآؤُمُ ٱقۡرَءُواْ كِتَـٰبِيَهۡ

(Then as for him who will be given his record in his right hand will say: "Here! read my record!) until His saying,

﴿ وَأَمَّا مَنۡ أُوتِىَ كِتَـٰبَهُ ۥ بِشِمَالِهِۦ

(But as for him who will be given his record in his left hand,) (69:19-29)

﴿ وَلَا يُظۡلَمُونَ فَتِيلاً۬

(and they will not be dealt with unjustly in the least (Fatilan).) We have already mentioned that the Fatil is the long thread in the groove of a date-pit. Al-Hafiz Abu Bakr Al-Bazzar recorded a Hadith from Abu Hurayrah according to which the Prophet said, concerning the Ayah,

﴿ يَوۡمَ نَدۡعُواْ ڪُلَّ أُنَاسِۭ بِإِمَـٰمِهِمۡ‌ۖ

((And remember) the Day when We shall call together all human beings with their (respective) Imam.)

« يُدْعَى أَحَدُهُمْ فَيُعْطَى كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ، وَيُمَدُّ لَهُ فِي جِسْمِهِ، وَيَبْيَضُّ وَجْهُهُ، وَيُجْعَلُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ تَاجٌ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤَةٍ يَتَلَأْلَأُ، فَيَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَيَرَوْنَهُ مِنْ بَعِيدٍ، فَيَقُولُونَ: اللَّهُمَّ آتِنَا بِهَذَا، وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي هَذَا، فَيَأْتِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ: أَبْشِرُوا فَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ مِثْلَ هَذَا، وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ فَيَسْوَدُّ وَجْهُهُ، وَيُمَدُّ لَهُ في جِسْمِهِ، وَيَرَاهُ أَصْحَابُهُ فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنْ هَذَا، أَوْ مِنْ شَرِّ هَذَا اللَّهُمَّ لَا تَأْتِنَا بِهِ فَيَأْتِيهُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَخْزِهِ. فَيَقُولُ : أَبْعَدَكُمُ اللهُ فَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ مِثْلَ هَذَا »

(One of you will be called and will be given his Book in his right hand. He will be in a good physical state, with a white face, and there will be placed on his head a crown of shining pearls. He will go to his companions and they will see him from afar, and will say, "O Allah, let him come to us and bless us with this.'' Then he will come to them and will say to them, "Rejoice, for every man among you will be like this.'' As for the disbeliever, his face will be black and his body will be enlarged. His companions will see him from afar and will say, "We seek refuge in Allah from this, or from the evil of this, O Allah, do not let him come to us.'' "Then he will come to them and they will say, O Allah, humiliate him!'' He will say, "May Allah cast you away, every man among you will be like this.'') Then Al-Bazzar said: "This was only reported through this chain.''

﴿ وَمَن كَانَ فِى هَـٰذِهِۦۤ أَعۡمَىٰ

(And whoever is blind in this) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah and Ibn Zayd said: this means in this worldly life.

﴿ أَعۡمَىٰ

(blind) means, blind to the signs and proofs of Allah.

﴿ فَهُوَ فِى ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَعۡمَىٰ

(then he will be blind in the Hereafter,) as he was blind in this world.

﴿ وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلاً۬

(and most astray from the path.) most astray as he was in this world. We seek refuge with Allah from that.

﴿ وَإِن ڪَادُواْ لَيَفۡتِنُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ لِتَفۡتَرِىَ عَلَيۡنَا غَيۡرَهُ ۥ‌ۖ وَإِذً۬ا لَّٱتَّخَذُوكَ خَلِيلاً۬ وَلَوۡلَآ أَن ثَبَّتۡنَـٰكَ لَقَدۡ كِدتَّ تَرۡڪَنُ إِلَيۡهِمۡ شَيۡـًٔ۬ا قَلِيلاً إِذً۬ا لَّأَذَقۡنَـٰكَ ضِعۡفَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ وَضِعۡفَ ٱلۡمَمَاتِ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُ لَكَ عَلَيۡنَا نَصِيرً۬ا

(73. Verily, they were about to tempt you away from that which We have revealed to you, to fabricate something other than it against Us, and then they would certainly have taken you as an intimate friend! (74. And had We not made you stand firm, you would nearly have inclined to them a little.) (75. In that case We would have made you taste a double portion in this life and a double portion after death. And then you would have found none to help you against Us.)

75
إِذً۬ا لَّأَذَقۡنَـٰكَ ضِعۡفَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ وَضِعۡفَ ٱلۡمَمَاتِ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُ لَكَ عَلَيۡنَا نَصِيرً۬ا
Then [if you had], We would have made you taste double [punishment in] life and double [after] death. Then you would not find for yourself against Us a helper.
إِذً۬اThen
لَّأَذَقۡنَـٰكَWe (would) have made you taste
ضِعۡفَdouble
ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ(in) the life,
وَضِعۡفَand double
ٱلۡمَمَاتِ(after) the death.
ثُمَّThen
لَاnot
تَجِدُyou (would) have found
لَكَfor you
عَلَيۡنَاagainst Us
نَصِيرً۬اany helper.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Everyone will be called by his Imam on the Day of Resurrection

Allah tells us that on the Day of Resurrection, he will call each people to account by its Imam. The scholars differed as to the meaning of this (i.e. Imam. Mujahid and Qatadah said that it meant each nation would be called to account by its Prophet. Some of the Salaf said this is the greatest honor for the people of Hadith, because their leader is the Prophet. Ibn Zayd said it means they would be called to account by their Book which was revealed to their Prophet with its laws. This was also the view favored by Ibn Jarir. Ibn Abi Najih narrated that Mujahid said, "With their Books.'' It may be that what is meant here is what Al-`Awfi narrated from Ibn `Abbas concerning this Ayah,

﴿ يَوۡمَ نَدۡعُواْ ڪُلَّ أُنَاسِۭ بِإِمَـٰمِهِمۡ‌ۖ

((And remember) the Day when We shall call together all human beings with their (respective) Imam), which is that it refers to the Book (or record) of their deeds. This was also the view of Abu Al-`Aliyah, Al-Hasan and Ad-Dahhak. This view is the most correct, because Allah says:

﴿ وَكُلَّ شَىۡءٍ أَحۡصَيۡنَـٰهُ فِىٓ إِمَامٍ۬ مُّبِينٍ۬

(and all things We have recorded with numbers (as a record) in a Clear Book (Fi Imamin Mubin)) (36:12)

﴿ وَوُضِعَ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبُ فَتَرَى ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مُشۡفِقِينَ مِمَّا فِيهِ

(And the Book (one's record) will be placed, and you will see the criminals, fearful of that which is (recorded) therein) (18:49)

﴿ وَتَرَىٰ كُلَّ أُمَّةٍ۬ جَاثِيَةً۬‌ۚ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ۬ تُدۡعَىٰٓ إِلَىٰ كِتَـٰبِہَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ تُجۡزَوۡنَ مَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَ
﴿ هَـٰذَا كِتَـٰبُنَا يَنطِقُ عَلَيۡكُم بِٱلۡحَقِّ‌ۚ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَسۡتَنسِخُ مَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَ

(And you will see each nation humbled to their knees, each nation will be called to its record (of deeds). This Day you shall be recompensed for what you used to do. This Our record speaks about you with truth. Verily, We were recording what you used to do.) (45:28-29) This does not contradict the fact that the Prophet will be brought forward when Allah judges between his Ummah, for he will inevitably be a witness against his Ummah over their deeds. But what is meant here by Imam is the Book of deeds. Allah says:

﴿ يَوۡمَ نَدۡعُواْ ڪُلَّ أُنَاسِۭ بِإِمَـٰمِهِمۡ‌ۖ فَمَنۡ أُوتِىَ ڪِتَـٰبَهُ ۥ بِيَمِينِهِۦ فَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ يَقۡرَءُونَ ڪِتَـٰبَهُمۡ

((And remember) the Day when We shall call together all human beings with their (respective) Imam. So whosoever is given his record in his right hand, such will read their records,) means, because of their happiness and joy at what is recorded therein of good deeds - they will read it and want to read it. As Allah says:

﴿ فَأَمَّا مَنۡ أُوتِىَ كِتَـٰبَهُ ۥ بِيَمِينِهِۦ فَيَقُولُ هَآؤُمُ ٱقۡرَءُواْ كِتَـٰبِيَهۡ

(Then as for him who will be given his record in his right hand will say: "Here! read my record!) until His saying,

﴿ وَأَمَّا مَنۡ أُوتِىَ كِتَـٰبَهُ ۥ بِشِمَالِهِۦ

(But as for him who will be given his record in his left hand,) (69:19-29)

﴿ وَلَا يُظۡلَمُونَ فَتِيلاً۬

(and they will not be dealt with unjustly in the least (Fatilan).) We have already mentioned that the Fatil is the long thread in the groove of a date-pit. Al-Hafiz Abu Bakr Al-Bazzar recorded a Hadith from Abu Hurayrah according to which the Prophet said, concerning the Ayah,

﴿ يَوۡمَ نَدۡعُواْ ڪُلَّ أُنَاسِۭ بِإِمَـٰمِهِمۡ‌ۖ

((And remember) the Day when We shall call together all human beings with their (respective) Imam.)

« يُدْعَى أَحَدُهُمْ فَيُعْطَى كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ، وَيُمَدُّ لَهُ فِي جِسْمِهِ، وَيَبْيَضُّ وَجْهُهُ، وَيُجْعَلُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ تَاجٌ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤَةٍ يَتَلَأْلَأُ، فَيَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَيَرَوْنَهُ مِنْ بَعِيدٍ، فَيَقُولُونَ: اللَّهُمَّ آتِنَا بِهَذَا، وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي هَذَا، فَيَأْتِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ: أَبْشِرُوا فَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ مِثْلَ هَذَا، وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ فَيَسْوَدُّ وَجْهُهُ، وَيُمَدُّ لَهُ في جِسْمِهِ، وَيَرَاهُ أَصْحَابُهُ فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنْ هَذَا، أَوْ مِنْ شَرِّ هَذَا اللَّهُمَّ لَا تَأْتِنَا بِهِ فَيَأْتِيهُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَخْزِهِ. فَيَقُولُ : أَبْعَدَكُمُ اللهُ فَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ مِثْلَ هَذَا »

(One of you will be called and will be given his Book in his right hand. He will be in a good physical state, with a white face, and there will be placed on his head a crown of shining pearls. He will go to his companions and they will see him from afar, and will say, "O Allah, let him come to us and bless us with this.'' Then he will come to them and will say to them, "Rejoice, for every man among you will be like this.'' As for the disbeliever, his face will be black and his body will be enlarged. His companions will see him from afar and will say, "We seek refuge in Allah from this, or from the evil of this, O Allah, do not let him come to us.'' "Then he will come to them and they will say, O Allah, humiliate him!'' He will say, "May Allah cast you away, every man among you will be like this.'') Then Al-Bazzar said: "This was only reported through this chain.''

﴿ وَمَن كَانَ فِى هَـٰذِهِۦۤ أَعۡمَىٰ

(And whoever is blind in this) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Qatadah and Ibn Zayd said: this means in this worldly life.

﴿ أَعۡمَىٰ

(blind) means, blind to the signs and proofs of Allah.

﴿ فَهُوَ فِى ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَعۡمَىٰ

(then he will be blind in the Hereafter,) as he was blind in this world.

﴿ وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلاً۬

(and most astray from the path.) most astray as he was in this world. We seek refuge with Allah from that.

﴿ وَإِن ڪَادُواْ لَيَفۡتِنُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ لِتَفۡتَرِىَ عَلَيۡنَا غَيۡرَهُ ۥ‌ۖ وَإِذً۬ا لَّٱتَّخَذُوكَ خَلِيلاً۬ وَلَوۡلَآ أَن ثَبَّتۡنَـٰكَ لَقَدۡ كِدتَّ تَرۡڪَنُ إِلَيۡهِمۡ شَيۡـًٔ۬ا قَلِيلاً إِذً۬ا لَّأَذَقۡنَـٰكَ ضِعۡفَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ وَضِعۡفَ ٱلۡمَمَاتِ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُ لَكَ عَلَيۡنَا نَصِيرً۬ا

(73. Verily, they were about to tempt you away from that which We have revealed to you, to fabricate something other than it against Us, and then they would certainly have taken you as an intimate friend! (74. And had We not made you stand firm, you would nearly have inclined to them a little.) (75. In that case We would have made you taste a double portion in this life and a double portion after death. And then you would have found none to help you against Us.)

76
وَإِن ڪَادُواْ لَيَسۡتَفِزُّونَكَ مِنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ لِيُخۡرِجُوكَ مِنۡهَا‌ۖ وَإِذً۬ا لَّا يَلۡبَثُونَ خِلَـٰفَكَ إِلَّا قَلِيلاً۬
And indeed, they were about to drive you from the land to evict you therefrom. And then [when they do], they will not remain [there] after you, except for a little.
وَإِنAnd indeed,
ڪَادُواْthey were about
لَيَسۡتَفِزُّونَكَ(to) scare you
مِنَfrom
ٱلۡأَرۡضِthe land,
لِيُخۡرِجُوكَthat they evict you
مِنۡهَا‌ۖfrom it.
وَإِذً۬اBut then
لَّاnot
يَلۡبَثُونَthey (would) have stayed
خِلَـٰفَكَafter you
إِلَّاexcept
قَلِيلاً۬a little.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

How the Prophet would have been punished if He had given in at all to the Disbelievers' Demands that He change some of the Revelation

Allah tells us how He supported His Prophet and protected him and kept him safe from the evil plots of the wicked transgressors. Allah is the One Who took care of him and helped him, and would not leave him to any of His creation. He is the One Who is His Helper, Supporter and Protector, the One Who is to help him achieve victory and make His religion prevail over those who resist him and oppose him and fight him in the east and in the west. May Allah send peace and blessings upon him until the Day of Judgment.

﴿ وَإِن ڪَادُواْ لَيَسۡتَفِزُّونَكَ مِنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ لِيُخۡرِجُوكَ مِنۡهَا‌ۖ وَإِذً۬ا لَّا يَلۡبَثُونَ خِلَـٰفَكَ إِلَّا قَلِيلاً۬ سُنَّةَ مَن قَدۡ أَرۡسَلۡنَا قَبۡلَكَ مِن رُّسُلِنَا‌ۖ وَلَا تَجِدُ لِسُنَّتِنَا تَحۡوِيلاً

(76. And verily, they were about to frighten you so much as to drive you out from the land. But in that case, they would not have stayed (therein) after you, except for a little while.) (77. A Sunnah with which We sent Our Messengers before you and you will not find any alteration in Our Sunnah.)

77
سُنَّةَ مَن قَدۡ أَرۡسَلۡنَا قَبۡلَكَ مِن رُّسُلِنَا‌ۖ وَلَا تَجِدُ لِسُنَّتِنَا تَحۡوِيلاً
[That is Our] established way for those We had sent before you of Our messengers; and you will not find in Our way any alteration.
سُنَّةَ(Such is Our) Way
مَن(for) whom
قَدۡ[verily]
أَرۡسَلۡنَاWe sent
قَبۡلَكَbefore you
مِنof
رُّسُلِنَا‌ۖOur Messengers.
وَلَاAnd not
تَجِدُyou will find
لِسُنَّتِنَا(in) Our way
تَحۡوِيلاًany alteration.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

How the Prophet would have been punished if He had given in at all to the Disbelievers' Demands that He change some of the Revelation

Allah tells us how He supported His Prophet and protected him and kept him safe from the evil plots of the wicked transgressors. Allah is the One Who took care of him and helped him, and would not leave him to any of His creation. He is the One Who is His Helper, Supporter and Protector, the One Who is to help him achieve victory and make His religion prevail over those who resist him and oppose him and fight him in the east and in the west. May Allah send peace and blessings upon him until the Day of Judgment.

﴿ وَإِن ڪَادُواْ لَيَسۡتَفِزُّونَكَ مِنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ لِيُخۡرِجُوكَ مِنۡهَا‌ۖ وَإِذً۬ا لَّا يَلۡبَثُونَ خِلَـٰفَكَ إِلَّا قَلِيلاً۬ سُنَّةَ مَن قَدۡ أَرۡسَلۡنَا قَبۡلَكَ مِن رُّسُلِنَا‌ۖ وَلَا تَجِدُ لِسُنَّتِنَا تَحۡوِيلاً

(76. And verily, they were about to frighten you so much as to drive you out from the land. But in that case, they would not have stayed (therein) after you, except for a little while.) (77. A Sunnah with which We sent Our Messengers before you and you will not find any alteration in Our Sunnah.)

78
أَقِمِ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ لِدُلُوكِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ إِلَىٰ غَسَقِ ٱلَّيۡلِ وَقُرۡءَانَ ٱلۡفَجۡرِ‌ۖ إِنَّ قُرۡءَانَ ٱلۡفَجۡرِ كَانَ مَشۡہُودً۬ا
Establish prayer at the decline of the sun [from its meridian] until the darkness of the night and [also] the Qur’an of dawn. Indeed, the recitation of dawn is ever witnessed.
أَقِمِEstablish
ٱلصَّلَوٰةَthe prayer,
لِدُلُوكِat the decline
ٱلشَّمۡسِ(of) the sun
إِلَىٰtill
غَسَقِ(the) darkness
ٱلَّيۡلِ(of) the night
وَقُرۡءَانَand Quran
ٱلۡفَجۡرِ‌ۖat dawn,
إِنَّindeed,
قُرۡءَانَthe Quran
ٱلۡفَجۡرِ(at) the dawn
كَانَis
مَشۡہُودً۬اever witnessed.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Reason why these Ayat were revealed

This was revealed concerning the disbelievers among the Quraysh, when they wanted to expel the Messenger of Allah from among themselves. So Allah issued a warning to them in this Ayah, telling them that if they expelled him, they would not stay in Makkah for very long after that. And this is what happened after he migrated from them when their persecution became so intense. Only a year and a half after that, Allah brought him and them together on the battlefield of Badr, without any pre-arranged appointment, and He caused him to prevail over them and defeat them, so he killed their leaders and took their families as captives. Hence Allah said:

﴿ سُنَّةَ مَن قَدۡ أَرۡسَلۡنَا

(A Sunnah with which We sent) meaning this is what We usually do to those who reject Our Messengers and persecute them by driving the Messenger out from among themselves - the punishment comes to them. If it were not for the fact that the Prophet was the Messenger of Mercy, vengeance would have come upon them such as had never been seen before in this world. So Allah says:

﴿ وَمَا ڪَانَ ٱللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُمۡ وَأَنتَ فِيہِمۡ‌ۚ

(And Allah would not punish them while you are among them.) ﴿8:33

﴿ أَقِمِ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ لِدُلُوكِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ إِلَىٰ غَسَقِ ٱلَّيۡلِ وَقُرۡءَانَ ٱلۡفَجۡرِ‌ۖ إِنَّ قُرۡءَانَ ٱلۡفَجۡرِ كَانَ مَشۡہُودً۬ا
﴿ وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَتَهَجَّدۡ بِهِۦ نَافِلَةً۬ لَّكَ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَبۡعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامً۬ا مَّحۡمُودً۬ا

(78. Perform the Salah from midday till the darkness of the night, and recite the Qur'an in the early dawn. Verily, the recitation of the Qur'an in the early dawn is ever witnessed.) (79. And in some parts of the night (also) offer the Salah with it as an additional prayer for you. It may be that your Lord will raise you to Maqam Mahmud.)

79
وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَتَهَجَّدۡ بِهِۦ نَافِلَةً۬ لَّكَ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَبۡعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامً۬ا مَّحۡمُودً۬ا
And from [part of] the night, pray with it as additional [worship] for you; it is expected that your Lord will resurrect you to a praised station.
وَمِنَAnd from
ٱلَّيۡلِthe night
فَتَهَجَّدۡarise from sleep for prayer
بِهِۦwith it
نَافِلَةً۬(as) additional
لَّكَfor you;
عَسَىٰٓit may be
أَنthat
يَبۡعَثَكَwill raise you
رَبُّكَyour Lord
مَقَامً۬ا(to) a station
مَّحۡمُودً۬اpraiseworthy.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Reason why these Ayat were revealed

This was revealed concerning the disbelievers among the Quraysh, when they wanted to expel the Messenger of Allah from among themselves. So Allah issued a warning to them in this Ayah, telling them that if they expelled him, they would not stay in Makkah for very long after that. And this is what happened after he migrated from them when their persecution became so intense. Only a year and a half after that, Allah brought him and them together on the battlefield of Badr, without any pre-arranged appointment, and He caused him to prevail over them and defeat them, so he killed their leaders and took their families as captives. Hence Allah said:

﴿ سُنَّةَ مَن قَدۡ أَرۡسَلۡنَا

(A Sunnah with which We sent) meaning this is what We usually do to those who reject Our Messengers and persecute them by driving the Messenger out from among themselves - the punishment comes to them. If it were not for the fact that the Prophet was the Messenger of Mercy, vengeance would have come upon them such as had never been seen before in this world. So Allah says:

﴿ وَمَا ڪَانَ ٱللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُمۡ وَأَنتَ فِيہِمۡ‌ۚ

(And Allah would not punish them while you are among them.) ﴿8:33

﴿ أَقِمِ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ لِدُلُوكِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ إِلَىٰ غَسَقِ ٱلَّيۡلِ وَقُرۡءَانَ ٱلۡفَجۡرِ‌ۖ إِنَّ قُرۡءَانَ ٱلۡفَجۡرِ كَانَ مَشۡہُودً۬ا
﴿ وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَتَهَجَّدۡ بِهِۦ نَافِلَةً۬ لَّكَ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَبۡعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامً۬ا مَّحۡمُودً۬ا

(78. Perform the Salah from midday till the darkness of the night, and recite the Qur'an in the early dawn. Verily, the recitation of the Qur'an in the early dawn is ever witnessed.) (79. And in some parts of the night (also) offer the Salah with it as an additional prayer for you. It may be that your Lord will raise you to Maqam Mahmud.)

80
وَقُل رَّبِّ أَدۡخِلۡنِى مُدۡخَلَ صِدۡقٍ۬ وَأَخۡرِجۡنِى مُخۡرَجَ صِدۡقٍ۬ وَٱجۡعَل لِّى مِن لَّدُنكَ سُلۡطَـٰنً۬ا نَّصِيرً۬ا
And say, "My Lord, cause me to enter a sound entrance and to exit a sound exit and grant me from Yourself a supporting authority."
وَقُلAnd say,
رَّبِّ"My Lord!
أَدۡخِلۡنِىCause me to enter
مُدۡخَلَan entrance
صِدۡقٍ۬sound,
وَأَخۡرِجۡنِىand cause me to exit
مُخۡرَجَan exit
صِدۡقٍ۬sound
وَٱجۡعَلand make
لِّىfor me
مِنfrom
لَّدُنكَnear You
سُلۡطَـٰنً۬اan authority
نَّصِيرً۬اhelping."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Hadith of Abu Hurayrah

Imam Ahmad (may Allah have mercy on him) recorded that Abu Hurayrah said, "Some meat was brought to the Messenger of Allah, and he lifted up the arm, which he used to like, and took one bite, then he said:

« أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَهَلْ تَدْرُونَ مِمَّ ذَاكَ؟ يَجْمَعُ اللهُ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَالْآخِرِينَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ، يُسْمِعُهُمُ الدَّاعِي، وَيَنْفُذُهُمُ الْبَصَرُ، وَتَدْنُو الشَّمْسُ فَيَبْلُغُ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَالْكَرْبِ مَا لَا يُطِيقُونَ، وَلَا يَحْتَمِلُونَ فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ لِبَعْضٍ: أَلَا تَرَوْنَ مَا أَنْتُمْ فِيهِ مِمَّا قَدْ بَلَغَكُمْ، أَلَا تَنْظُرُونَ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لَكُمْ إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ؟ فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ لِبَعْضٍ:
عَلَيْكُمْ بِآدَمَ، فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا آدَمُ أَنْتَ أَبُو الْبَشَرِ خَلَقَكَ اللهُ بِيَدِهِ وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ، وَأَمَرَ الْمَلَائِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ، فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلَا تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ، أَلَا تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا؟ فَيَقُولُ آدَمُ: إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ نَهَانِي عَنِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَعَصَيْتُ، نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى نُوحٍ، فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا نُوحُ أَنْتَ أَوَّلُ الرُّسُلِ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ، وَقَدْ سَمَّاكَ اللهُ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا، اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلَا تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ، أَلَا تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا؟ فَيَقُولُ نُوحٌ: إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ قَطُّ، وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَتْ لِي دَعْوَةٌ دَعَوْتُهَا عَلَى قَوْمِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ، فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ أَنْتَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ وَخَلِيلُهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ، اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلَا تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ، أَلَا تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ فَذَكَرَ كَذَبَاتِهِ نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى مُوسَى، فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا مُوسَى أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ اصْطَفَاكَ اللهُ بِرِسَالَاتِهِ وَبِكَلَامِهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ، اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلَا تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ، أَلَا تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا؟ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ مُوسَى: إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَإِنِّي قَدْ قَتَلْتُ نَفْسًا لَمْ أُومَرْ بِقَتْلِهَا، نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى عِيسَى، فَيَأْتُونَ عيسَى فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا عيسَى أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ أَلْقَاهَا إِلَى مَرْيَمَ وَرُوحٌ مِنْهُ، وَكَلَّمْتَ النَّاسَ فِي الْمَهْدِ صَبِيًّا، فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلَا تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ، أَلَا تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا؟ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ عيسَى: إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ ذَنْبًا، نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ، فَيَأْتُونَ مُحَمَّدًا فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ وَخَاتَمُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ، وَقَدْ غَفَرَ اللهُ لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ، فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلَا تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ، أَلَا تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا؟ فَأَقُومُ فَآتِي تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ، فَأَقَعُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، ثُمَّ يَفْتَحُ اللهُ عَلَيَّ وَيُلْهِمُنِي مِنْ مَحَامِدِهِ وَحُسْنِ الثَّنَاءِ عَلَيْهِ مَالَمْ يَفْتَحْهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، فَيُقَالُ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهُ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَقُولُ: أُمَّتِي يَا رَبِّ، أُمَّتِي يَا رَبِّ، أُمَّتِي يَا رَبِّ، فَيُقَالُ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَدْخِلْ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ مَنْ لَا حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْبَابِ الْأَيْمَنِ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَهُمْ شُرَكَاءُ النَّاسِ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْأَبْوَابِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ الْمِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ كَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَهَجَرَ، أَوْ كَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَبُصْرَى »

(I will be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know why it will be so Allah will gather the first and the last in one place, and they will hear a voice calling out, and they will all be seen. The sun will come close until their anguish and distress becomes unbearable, and some will say to others, "Do you not see how much you are suffering Why do you not find someone to intercede for you with your Lord'' And some of the people will say to others, "How about Adam'' So they will go to Adam and say, "O Adam, you are the father of mankind, Allah created you with His Hand and breathed into you of His spirit, and commanded the angels to prostrate to you. Intercede for us with your Lord, do you not see the state we are in, how bad it is'' Adam will say, "My Lord is angry today in a way that He has never been angry before and He will never be this angry again. He forbade me to approach the Tree and I disobeyed Him. Myself, myself, myself (i.e., I am only concerned about myself). Go to someone else. Go to Nuh.'' So they will go to Nuh and say, "O Nuh, you are the first of the Messengers sent to the people of earth, and Allah called you a grateful servant. Intercede for us with your Lord, do you not see the state we are in, how bad it is'' Nuh will say, "My Lord is angry today in a way that He has never been angry before and He will never be this angry again. There is a prayer that I prayed against my people. Myself, myself, myself (i.e., I am only concerned about myself). Go to someone else. Go to Ibrahim. '' So they will go to Ibrahim and say, "O Ibrahim, you are the Prophet of Allah and His close Friend among the people of earth. Intercede for us with your Lord, do you not see the state we are in, how bad it is'' Ibrahim will say, "My Lord is angry today in a way that He has never been angry before and He will never be this angry again.'' And he mentioned some untruths he had told. "Myself, myself, myself (i.e., I am only concerned about myself). Go to someone else. Go to Musa.''

So they will go to Musa and say, "O Musa, you are the Messenger of Allah, Allah chose you above others by selecting you to convey His Message and by speaking to you directly. Intercede for us with your Lord, do you not see the state we are in, how bad it is'' Musa will say, "My Lord is angry today in a way that He has never been angry before and He will never be this angry again. I killed a soul whom I had not been commanded to kill. Myself, myself, myself ﴿i.e., I am only concerned about myself. Go to someone else. Go to `Isa.'' So they will go to `Isa and say, `O `Isa, you are the Messenger of Allah and His Word which He bestowed upon Maryam and a spirit created by Him. You spoke to the people as an infant in the cradle. Intercede for us with your Lord, do you not see the state we are in, how bad it is'' `Isa will say, "My Lord is angry today in a way that He has never been angry before and He will never be this angry again.'' And he will not mention any sin. "Myself, myself, myself (i.e., I am only concerned about myself). Go to someone else. Go to Muhammad.'' So they will go to Muhammad and will say, "O Muhammad, you are the Messenger of Allah and the Last of the Prophets, Allah forgave all your past and future sins. Intercede for us with your Lord, do you not see the state we are in, how bad it is'' I will stand up and come before the Throne, and will fall prostrating to my Lord, may He be glorified and exalted. Then Allah will inspire me to speak and I will speak beautiful words of praise such as no one has ever been inspired with before. It will be said, "O Muhammad, raise your head and ask, it will be granted to you. Intercede, and your intercession will be heard.'' So I will raise my head and say, "My Ummah, O Lord, my Ummah, O Lord, my Ummah, O Lord.'' It will be said, "O Muhammad, admit those who will not be brought to account from among your Ummah through the right-hand gate of Paradise. Then the rest of your Ummah will share the other gates with the rest of the people.'') Then he said, ("By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, the distance between two of the gateposts of Paradise is like the distance between Makkah and Hajar, or between Makkah and Busra.) It was also reported in the Two Sahihs.

﴿ وَقُل رَّبِّ أَدۡخِلۡنِى مُدۡخَلَ صِدۡقٍ۬ وَأَخۡرِجۡنِى مُخۡرَجَ صِدۡقٍ۬ وَٱجۡعَل لِّى مِن لَّدُنكَ سُلۡطَـٰنً۬ا نَّصِيرً۬ا وَقُلۡ جَآءَ ٱلۡحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ ٱلۡبَـٰطِلُ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱلۡبَـٰطِلَ كَانَ زَهُوقً۬ا

(80. And say: "My Lord! Let my entry be good, and (likewise) my exit be good. And grant me from You a helping authority,'') (81. And say: "Truth has come and falsehood has vanished. Surely, falsehood is ever bound to vanish.'')

81
وَقُلۡ جَآءَ ٱلۡحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ ٱلۡبَـٰطِلُ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱلۡبَـٰطِلَ كَانَ زَهُوقً۬ا
And say, "Truth has come, and falsehood has departed. Indeed is falsehood, [by nature], ever bound to depart."
وَقُلۡAnd say,
جَآءَ"Has come
ٱلۡحَقُّthe truth
وَزَهَقَand perished
ٱلۡبَـٰطِلُ‌ۚthe falsehood.
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱلۡبَـٰطِلَthe falsehood
كَانَis
زَهُوقً۬ا(bound) to perish."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Hadith of Abu Hurayrah

Imam Ahmad (may Allah have mercy on him) recorded that Abu Hurayrah said, "Some meat was brought to the Messenger of Allah, and he lifted up the arm, which he used to like, and took one bite, then he said:

« أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَهَلْ تَدْرُونَ مِمَّ ذَاكَ؟ يَجْمَعُ اللهُ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَالْآخِرِينَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ، يُسْمِعُهُمُ الدَّاعِي، وَيَنْفُذُهُمُ الْبَصَرُ، وَتَدْنُو الشَّمْسُ فَيَبْلُغُ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَالْكَرْبِ مَا لَا يُطِيقُونَ، وَلَا يَحْتَمِلُونَ فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ لِبَعْضٍ: أَلَا تَرَوْنَ مَا أَنْتُمْ فِيهِ مِمَّا قَدْ بَلَغَكُمْ، أَلَا تَنْظُرُونَ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لَكُمْ إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ؟ فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ لِبَعْضٍ:
عَلَيْكُمْ بِآدَمَ، فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا آدَمُ أَنْتَ أَبُو الْبَشَرِ خَلَقَكَ اللهُ بِيَدِهِ وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ، وَأَمَرَ الْمَلَائِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ، فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلَا تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ، أَلَا تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا؟ فَيَقُولُ آدَمُ: إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ نَهَانِي عَنِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَعَصَيْتُ، نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى نُوحٍ، فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا نُوحُ أَنْتَ أَوَّلُ الرُّسُلِ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ، وَقَدْ سَمَّاكَ اللهُ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا، اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلَا تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ، أَلَا تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا؟ فَيَقُولُ نُوحٌ: إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ قَطُّ، وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَتْ لِي دَعْوَةٌ دَعَوْتُهَا عَلَى قَوْمِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ، فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ أَنْتَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ وَخَلِيلُهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ، اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلَا تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ، أَلَا تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ فَذَكَرَ كَذَبَاتِهِ نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى مُوسَى، فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا مُوسَى أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ اصْطَفَاكَ اللهُ بِرِسَالَاتِهِ وَبِكَلَامِهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ، اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلَا تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ، أَلَا تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا؟ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ مُوسَى: إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَإِنِّي قَدْ قَتَلْتُ نَفْسًا لَمْ أُومَرْ بِقَتْلِهَا، نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى عِيسَى، فَيَأْتُونَ عيسَى فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا عيسَى أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ أَلْقَاهَا إِلَى مَرْيَمَ وَرُوحٌ مِنْهُ، وَكَلَّمْتَ النَّاسَ فِي الْمَهْدِ صَبِيًّا، فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلَا تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ، أَلَا تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا؟ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ عيسَى: إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ ذَنْبًا، نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ، فَيَأْتُونَ مُحَمَّدًا فَيَقُولُونَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ وَخَاتَمُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ، وَقَدْ غَفَرَ اللهُ لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ، فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلَا تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ، أَلَا تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا؟ فَأَقُومُ فَآتِي تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ، فَأَقَعُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، ثُمَّ يَفْتَحُ اللهُ عَلَيَّ وَيُلْهِمُنِي مِنْ مَحَامِدِهِ وَحُسْنِ الثَّنَاءِ عَلَيْهِ مَالَمْ يَفْتَحْهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، فَيُقَالُ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهُ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَقُولُ: أُمَّتِي يَا رَبِّ، أُمَّتِي يَا رَبِّ، أُمَّتِي يَا رَبِّ، فَيُقَالُ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَدْخِلْ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ مَنْ لَا حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْبَابِ الْأَيْمَنِ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَهُمْ شُرَكَاءُ النَّاسِ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْأَبْوَابِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ الْمِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ كَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَهَجَرَ، أَوْ كَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَبُصْرَى »

(I will be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know why it will be so Allah will gather the first and the last in one place, and they will hear a voice calling out, and they will all be seen. The sun will come close until their anguish and distress becomes unbearable, and some will say to others, "Do you not see how much you are suffering Why do you not find someone to intercede for you with your Lord'' And some of the people will say to others, "How about Adam'' So they will go to Adam and say, "O Adam, you are the father of mankind, Allah created you with His Hand and breathed into you of His spirit, and commanded the angels to prostrate to you. Intercede for us with your Lord, do you not see the state we are in, how bad it is'' Adam will say, "My Lord is angry today in a way that He has never been angry before and He will never be this angry again. He forbade me to approach the Tree and I disobeyed Him. Myself, myself, myself (i.e., I am only concerned about myself). Go to someone else. Go to Nuh.'' So they will go to Nuh and say, "O Nuh, you are the first of the Messengers sent to the people of earth, and Allah called you a grateful servant. Intercede for us with your Lord, do you not see the state we are in, how bad it is'' Nuh will say, "My Lord is angry today in a way that He has never been angry before and He will never be this angry again. There is a prayer that I prayed against my people. Myself, myself, myself (i.e., I am only concerned about myself). Go to someone else. Go to Ibrahim. '' So they will go to Ibrahim and say, "O Ibrahim, you are the Prophet of Allah and His close Friend among the people of earth. Intercede for us with your Lord, do you not see the state we are in, how bad it is'' Ibrahim will say, "My Lord is angry today in a way that He has never been angry before and He will never be this angry again.'' And he mentioned some untruths he had told. "Myself, myself, myself (i.e., I am only concerned about myself). Go to someone else. Go to Musa.''

So they will go to Musa and say, "O Musa, you are the Messenger of Allah, Allah chose you above others by selecting you to convey His Message and by speaking to you directly. Intercede for us with your Lord, do you not see the state we are in, how bad it is'' Musa will say, "My Lord is angry today in a way that He has never been angry before and He will never be this angry again. I killed a soul whom I had not been commanded to kill. Myself, myself, myself ﴿i.e., I am only concerned about myself. Go to someone else. Go to `Isa.'' So they will go to `Isa and say, `O `Isa, you are the Messenger of Allah and His Word which He bestowed upon Maryam and a spirit created by Him. You spoke to the people as an infant in the cradle. Intercede for us with your Lord, do you not see the state we are in, how bad it is'' `Isa will say, "My Lord is angry today in a way that He has never been angry before and He will never be this angry again.'' And he will not mention any sin. "Myself, myself, myself (i.e., I am only concerned about myself). Go to someone else. Go to Muhammad.'' So they will go to Muhammad and will say, "O Muhammad, you are the Messenger of Allah and the Last of the Prophets, Allah forgave all your past and future sins. Intercede for us with your Lord, do you not see the state we are in, how bad it is'' I will stand up and come before the Throne, and will fall prostrating to my Lord, may He be glorified and exalted. Then Allah will inspire me to speak and I will speak beautiful words of praise such as no one has ever been inspired with before. It will be said, "O Muhammad, raise your head and ask, it will be granted to you. Intercede, and your intercession will be heard.'' So I will raise my head and say, "My Ummah, O Lord, my Ummah, O Lord, my Ummah, O Lord.'' It will be said, "O Muhammad, admit those who will not be brought to account from among your Ummah through the right-hand gate of Paradise. Then the rest of your Ummah will share the other gates with the rest of the people.'') Then he said, ("By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, the distance between two of the gateposts of Paradise is like the distance between Makkah and Hajar, or between Makkah and Busra.) It was also reported in the Two Sahihs.

﴿ وَقُل رَّبِّ أَدۡخِلۡنِى مُدۡخَلَ صِدۡقٍ۬ وَأَخۡرِجۡنِى مُخۡرَجَ صِدۡقٍ۬ وَٱجۡعَل لِّى مِن لَّدُنكَ سُلۡطَـٰنً۬ا نَّصِيرً۬ا وَقُلۡ جَآءَ ٱلۡحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ ٱلۡبَـٰطِلُ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱلۡبَـٰطِلَ كَانَ زَهُوقً۬ا

(80. And say: "My Lord! Let my entry be good, and (likewise) my exit be good. And grant me from You a helping authority,'') (81. And say: "Truth has come and falsehood has vanished. Surely, falsehood is ever bound to vanish.'')

82
وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ مَا هُوَ شِفَآءٌ۬ وَرَحۡمَةٌ۬ لِّلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ‌ۙ وَلَا يَزِيدُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ إِلَّا خَسَارً۬ا
And We send down of the Qur’an that which is healing and mercy for the believers, but it does not increase the wrongdoers except in loss.
وَنُنَزِّلُAnd We reveal
مِنَfrom
ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِthe Quran
مَاthat
هُوَit
شِفَآءٌ۬(is) a healing
وَرَحۡمَةٌ۬and a mercy
لِّلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ‌ۙfor the believers,
وَلَاbut not
يَزِيدُit increases
ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoers
إِلَّاexcept
خَسَارً۬ا(in) loss.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

A Threat to the Disbelievers of the Quraysh

﴿ وَقُلۡ جَآءَ ٱلۡحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ ٱلۡبَـٰطِلُ‌ۚ

(And say: "Truth has come and falsehood has vanished...'') This is a threat and a warning to the disbelievers of the Quraysh, for there has come to them from Allah the truth of which there can be no doubt and which they have no power to resist. This is what Allah has sent to them of the Qur'an, faith and beneficial knowledge. Their falsehood has perished or vanished and been destroyed, it cannot remain or stand firm in the face of the truth.

﴿ بَلۡ نَقۡذِفُ بِٱلۡحَقِّ عَلَى ٱلۡبَـٰطِلِ فَيَدۡمَغُهُ ۥ فَإِذَا هُوَ زَاهِقٌ۬‌ۚ

Nay, We fling the truth against the falsehood, so it destroys it, and behold, it dis- appears. Al-Bukhari recorded that `Abdullah bin Mas`ud said: The Prophet entered Makkah (at the Con- quest), and around the House (the Ka`bah) were three hundred and sixty idols. He started to strike them with a stick in his hand, saying,

﴿ جَآءَ ٱلۡحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ ٱلۡبَـٰطِلُ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱلۡبَـٰطِلَ كَانَ زَهُوقً۬ا

(Truth has come and falsehood has vanished. Surely falsehood is ever bound to vanish.) (17:81)

﴿ جَآءَ ٱلۡحَقُّ وَمَا يُبۡدِئُ ٱلۡبَـٰطِلُ وَمَا يُعِيدُ

(Truth has come, and falsehood can neither create anything nor resurrect (anything).) (34:49)

﴿ وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ مَا هُوَ شِفَآءٌ۬ وَرَحۡمَةٌ۬ لِّلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ‌ۙ وَلَا يَزِيدُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ إِلَّا خَسَارً۬ا

(82. And We send down of the Qur'an that which is a cure and a mercy to the believers, and it increases the wrongdoers in nothing but loss.)

83
وَإِذَآ أَنۡعَمۡنَا عَلَى ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنِ أَعۡرَضَ وَنَـَٔا بِجَانِبِهِۦ‌ۖ وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ كَانَ يَـُٔوسً۬ا
And when We bestow favor upon the disbeliever, he turns away and distances himself; and when evil touches him, he is ever despairing.
وَإِذَآAnd when
أَنۡعَمۡنَاWe bestow favor
عَلَىon
ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنِman
أَعۡرَضَhe turns away
وَنَـَٔـاand becomes remote
بِجَانِبِهِۦ‌ۖon his side.
وَإِذَاAnd when
مَسَّهُtouches him
ٱلشَّرُّthe evil
كَانَhe is
يَـُٔوسً۬ا(in) despair.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Qur'an is a Cure and a Mercy

Allah tells us that His Book, which He has revealed to His Messenger Muhammad, the Qur'an to which falsehood cannot come, from before it or behind it, (it is) sent down by the All-Wise, Worthy of all praise, is a cure and a mercy for the believers, meaning that it takes away whatever is in their hearts of doubt, hypocrisy, Shirk, confusion and inclination towards falsehood. The Qur'an cures all of that. It is also a mercy through which one attains faith and wisdom and seeks goodness. This is only for those who believe in it and accept it as truthful, it is a cure and a mercy only for such people. As for the disbeliever who is wronging himself by his disbelief, when he hears the Qur'an, it only makes him further from the truth and increases him in his disbelief. The problem lies with the disbeliever himself, not with the Qur'an, as Allah says:

﴿ قُلۡ هُوَ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ هُدً۬ى وَشِفَآءٌ۬‌ۖ وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ فِىٓ ءَاذَانِهِمۡ وَقۡرٌ۬ وَهُوَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ عَمًى‌ۚ أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ يُنَادَوۡنَ مِن مَّكَانِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬

(Say: "It is for those who believe, a guide and a cure. And as for those who disbelieve, there is heaviness in their ears, and it is blindness for them. They are those who are called from a place far away (so they neither listen nor understand).'') (41:44)

﴿ وَإِذَا مَآ أُنزِلَتۡ سُورَةٌ۬ فَمِنۡهُم مَّن يَقُولُ أَيُّڪُمۡ زَادَتۡهُ هَـٰذِهِۦۤ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۚ فَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ فَزَادَتۡهُمۡ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا وَهُمۡ يَسۡتَبۡشِرُونَ وَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ۬ فَزَادَتۡہُمۡ رِجۡسًا إِلَىٰ رِجۡسِهِمۡ وَمَاتُواْ وَهُمۡ ڪَـٰفِرُونَ

(And whenever there comes down a Surah, some of them (hypocrites) say: "Which of you has had his faith increased by it'' As for those who believe, it has increased their faith, and they rejoice. But as for those in whose hearts is a disease, it will add suspicion and doubt to their suspicion, disbelief and doubt; and they die while they are disbelievers.) (9:124-125) And there are many other similar Ayat.

﴿ وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ مَا هُوَ شِفَآءٌ۬ وَرَحۡمَةٌ۬ لِّلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ‌ۙ

(And We send down of the Qur'an that which is a cure and a mercy to the believers,) Qatadah said, "When the believer hears it, he benefits from it and memorizes it and understands it.''

﴿ وَلَا يَزِيدُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ إِلَّا خَسَارً۬ا

(and it increases the wrongdoers in nothing but loss.) They do not benefit from it or memorize it or understand it, for Allah has made this Qur'an a cure and a mercy for the believers.

﴿ وَإِذَآ أَنۡعَمۡنَا عَلَى ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنِ أَعۡرَضَ وَنَـَٔا بِجَانِبِهِۦ‌ۖ وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ كَانَ يَـُٔوسً۬ا
﴿ قُلۡ ڪُلٌّ۬ يَعۡمَلُ عَلَىٰ شَاكِلَتِهِۦ فَرَبُّكُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَنۡ هُوَ أَهۡدَىٰ سَبِيلاً۬

(83. And when We bestow Our grace on man, he turns away and becomes arrogant. And when evil touches him, he is in great despair.) (84. Say: "Each one does according to Shakilatihi, and your Lord knows best of him whose path is right.'')

84
قُلۡ ڪُلٌّ۬ يَعۡمَلُ عَلَىٰ شَاكِلَتِهِۦ فَرَبُّكُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَنۡ هُوَ أَهۡدَىٰ سَبِيلاً۬
Say, "Each works according to his manner, but your Lord is most knowing of who is best guided in way."
قُلۡSay,
ڪُلٌّ۬"Each
يَعۡمَلُworks
عَلَىٰon
شَاكِلَتِهِۦhis manner,
فَرَبُّكُمۡbut your Lord
أَعۡلَمُ(is) most knowing
بِمَنۡof who
هُوَ[he]
أَهۡدَىٰ(is) best guided
سَبِيلاً۬(in) way."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Qur'an is a Cure and a Mercy

Allah tells us that His Book, which He has revealed to His Messenger Muhammad, the Qur'an to which falsehood cannot come, from before it or behind it, (it is) sent down by the All-Wise, Worthy of all praise, is a cure and a mercy for the believers, meaning that it takes away whatever is in their hearts of doubt, hypocrisy, Shirk, confusion and inclination towards falsehood. The Qur'an cures all of that. It is also a mercy through which one attains faith and wisdom and seeks goodness. This is only for those who believe in it and accept it as truthful, it is a cure and a mercy only for such people. As for the disbeliever who is wronging himself by his disbelief, when he hears the Qur'an, it only makes him further from the truth and increases him in his disbelief. The problem lies with the disbeliever himself, not with the Qur'an, as Allah says:

﴿ قُلۡ هُوَ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ هُدً۬ى وَشِفَآءٌ۬‌ۖ وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ فِىٓ ءَاذَانِهِمۡ وَقۡرٌ۬ وَهُوَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ عَمًى‌ۚ أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ يُنَادَوۡنَ مِن مَّكَانِۭ بَعِيدٍ۬

(Say: "It is for those who believe, a guide and a cure. And as for those who disbelieve, there is heaviness in their ears, and it is blindness for them. They are those who are called from a place far away (so they neither listen nor understand).'') (41:44)

﴿ وَإِذَا مَآ أُنزِلَتۡ سُورَةٌ۬ فَمِنۡهُم مَّن يَقُولُ أَيُّڪُمۡ زَادَتۡهُ هَـٰذِهِۦۤ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا‌ۚ فَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ فَزَادَتۡهُمۡ إِيمَـٰنً۬ا وَهُمۡ يَسۡتَبۡشِرُونَ وَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ۬ فَزَادَتۡہُمۡ رِجۡسًا إِلَىٰ رِجۡسِهِمۡ وَمَاتُواْ وَهُمۡ ڪَـٰفِرُونَ

(And whenever there comes down a Surah, some of them (hypocrites) say: "Which of you has had his faith increased by it'' As for those who believe, it has increased their faith, and they rejoice. But as for those in whose hearts is a disease, it will add suspicion and doubt to their suspicion, disbelief and doubt; and they die while they are disbelievers.) (9:124-125) And there are many other similar Ayat.

﴿ وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ مَا هُوَ شِفَآءٌ۬ وَرَحۡمَةٌ۬ لِّلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ‌ۙ

(And We send down of the Qur'an that which is a cure and a mercy to the believers,) Qatadah said, "When the believer hears it, he benefits from it and memorizes it and understands it.''

﴿ وَلَا يَزِيدُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمِينَ إِلَّا خَسَارً۬ا

(and it increases the wrongdoers in nothing but loss.) They do not benefit from it or memorize it or understand it, for Allah has made this Qur'an a cure and a mercy for the believers.

﴿ وَإِذَآ أَنۡعَمۡنَا عَلَى ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنِ أَعۡرَضَ وَنَـَٔا بِجَانِبِهِۦ‌ۖ وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ كَانَ يَـُٔوسً۬ا
﴿ قُلۡ ڪُلٌّ۬ يَعۡمَلُ عَلَىٰ شَاكِلَتِهِۦ فَرَبُّكُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَنۡ هُوَ أَهۡدَىٰ سَبِيلاً۬

(83. And when We bestow Our grace on man, he turns away and becomes arrogant. And when evil touches him, he is in great despair.) (84. Say: "Each one does according to Shakilatihi, and your Lord knows best of him whose path is right.'')

85
وَيَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلرُّوحِ‌ۖ قُلِ ٱلرُّوحُ مِنۡ أَمۡرِ رَبِّى وَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّنَ ٱلۡعِلۡمِ إِلَّا قَلِيلاً۬
And they ask you, [O Muhammad], about the soul. Say, "The soul is of the affair of my Lord. And mankind have not been given of knowledge except a little."
وَيَسۡـَٔلُونَكَAnd they ask you
عَنِconcerning
ٱلرُّوحِ‌ۖthe soul.
قُلِSay,
ٱلرُّوحُ"The soul
مِنۡ(is) of
أَمۡرِ(the) affair
رَبِّى(of) my Lord.
وَمَآAnd not
أُوتِيتُمyou have been given
مِّنَof
ٱلۡعِلۡمِthe knowledge
إِلَّاexcept
قَلِيلاً۬a little."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Turning away from Allah at Times of Ease and despairing at Times of Calamity

Allah tells us about the weakness that is inherent in man, except for those whom He protects at both times of ease and calamity. If Allah blesses a man with wealth, good health, ease, provision and help, and he gets what he wants, he turns away from the obedience and worship of Allah, and becomes arrogant. Mujahid said, "(It means) he goes away from Us.'' I say, this is like the Ayah:

﴿ فَلَمَّا كَشَفۡنَا عَنۡهُ ضُرَّهُ ۥ مَرَّ ڪَأَن لَّمۡ يَدۡعُنَآ إِلَىٰ ضُرٍّ۬ مَّسَّهُ ۥ‌ۚ

(But when We have removed his harm from him, he passes on as if he had never invoked Us for a harm that touched him!) (10:12) and;

﴿ فَلَمَّا نَجَّٮٰكُمۡ إِلَى ٱلۡبَرِّ أَعۡرَضۡتُمۡ‌ۚ

(But when He brings you safe to land, you turn away.) When man is stricken with evil, which means disasters, accidents and calamities,

﴿ كَانَ يَـُٔوسً۬ا

(he is in great despair.), meaning that he thinks he will never have anything good again. As Allah says,

﴿ وَلَٮِٕنۡ أَذَقۡنَا ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ مِنَّا رَحۡمَةً۬ ثُمَّ نَزَعۡنَـٰهَا مِنۡهُ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَيَـُٔوسٌ۬ ڪَفُورٌ۬ وَلَٮِٕنۡ أَذَقۡنَـٰهُ نَعۡمَآءَ بَعۡدَ ضَرَّآءَ مَسَّتۡهُ لَيَقُولَنَّ ذَهَبَ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتُ عَنِّىٓ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَفَرِحٌ۬ فَخُورٌ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ صَبَرُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ أُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ لَهُم مَّغۡفِرَةٌ۬ وَأَجۡرٌ۬ ڪَبِيرٌ۬

(And if We give man a taste of mercy from Us, and remove it from him, verily, He is despairing, ungrateful. But if We let him taste good after evil has touched him, he is sure to say: "Ills have departed from me.'' Surely, he is exultant, and boastful. Except those who show patience and do righteous good deeds: those, theirs will be forgiveness and a great reward.) (11:9-11)

﴿ قُلۡ ڪُلٌّ۬ يَعۡمَلُ عَلَىٰ شَاكِلَتِهِۦ

(Say: "Each one does according to Shakilatihi...'') Ibn `Abbas said, "According to his inclinations.'' Mujahid said, "According to his inclinations and his nature.'' Qatadah said, "According to his intentions.'' Ibn Zayd said, "According to his religion.'' All these suggestions are close in meaning. This Ayah - and Allah knows best - is a threat and a warning to the idolaters, like the Ayah:

﴿ وَقُل لِّلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ ٱعۡمَلُواْ عَلَىٰ مَكَانَتِكُمۡ

(And say to those who do not believe: "Act according to your ability and way'') (11:121) So Allah says:

﴿ قُلۡ ڪُلٌّ۬ يَعۡمَلُ عَلَىٰ شَاكِلَتِهِۦ فَرَبُّكُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَنۡ هُوَ أَهۡدَىٰ سَبِيلاً۬

(Say: "Each one does according to Shakilatihi, and your Lord knows best of him whose path is right.'') meaning either us or you. Everyone will be rewarded in accordance with his deeds, for nothing whatsoever is hidden from Allah.

﴿ وَيَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلرُّوحِ‌ۖ قُلِ ٱلرُّوحُ مِنۡ أَمۡرِ رَبِّى وَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّنَ ٱلۡعِلۡمِ إِلَّا قَلِيلاً۬

(85. And they ask you concerning the Ruh (the spirit). Say: "The Ruh (the spirit) is one of the things, the knowledge of which is only with my Lord. And of knowledge, you (mankind) have been given only a little.'')

86
وَلَٮِٕن شِئۡنَا لَنَذۡهَبَنَّ بِٱلَّذِىٓ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُ لَكَ بِهِۦ عَلَيۡنَا وَڪِيلاً
And if We willed, We could surely do away with that which We revealed to you. Then you would not find for yourself concerning it an advocate against Us.
وَلَٮِٕنAnd if
شِئۡنَاWe willed,
لَنَذۡهَبَنَّWe (would) have surely taken away
بِٱلَّذِىٓthat which
أَوۡحَيۡنَآWe have revealed
إِلَيۡكَto you.
ثُمَّThen
لَاnot
تَجِدُyou would find
لَكَfor you
بِهِۦconcerning it
عَلَيۡنَاagainst Us
وَڪِيلاًany advocate,
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Ruh and the Nafs

As-Suhayili mentioned the dispute among the scholars over whether the Ruh is the same as the Nafs, or something different. He stated that it is light and soft, like air, flowing through the body like water through the veins of a tree. He states that the Ruh which the angel breathes into the fetus is the Nafs, provided that it joins the body and acquires certain qualities because of it, whether good or bad. So then it is either a soul in (complete) rest and satisfaction (89:27) or inclined to evil (12:53), just as water is the life of the tree, then by mixing with it, it produces something else, so that if it mixes with grapes and the grapes are then squeezed, it becomes juice or wine. Then it is no longer called water, except in a metaphorical sense. Thus we should understand the connection between Nafs and Ruh; the Ruh is not called Nafs except when it joins the body and is affected by it. So in conclusion we may say: the Ruh is the origin and essence, and the Nafs consists of the Ruh and its connection to the body. So they are the same in one sense but not in another. This is a good explanation, and Allah knows best. I say: people speak about the essence of the Ruh and its rulings, and many books have been written on this topic. One of the best of those who spoke of this was Al-Hafiz Ibn Mandah in a book which we have heard about the Ruh.

﴿ وَلَٮِٕن شِئۡنَا لَنَذۡهَبَنَّ بِٱلَّذِىٓ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُ لَكَ بِهِۦ عَلَيۡنَا وَڪِيلاً
﴿ إِلَّا رَحۡمَةً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ‌ۚ إِنَّ فَضۡلَهُ ۥ كَانَ عَلَيۡكَ ڪَبِيرً۬ا قُل لَّٮِٕنِ ٱجۡتَمَعَتِ ٱلۡإِنسُ وَٱلۡجِنُّ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يَأۡتُواْ بِمِثۡلِ هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ لَا يَأۡتُونَ بِمِثۡلِهِۦ وَلَوۡ كَانَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ لِبَعۡضٍ۬ ظَهِيرً۬ا وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا لِلنَّاسِ فِى هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٍ۬ فَأَبَىٰٓ أَكۡثَرُ ٱلنَّاسِ إِلَّا ڪُفُورً۬ا

(86. And if We willed, We could surely take away that which We have revealed to you. Then you would find no protector for you against Us in that respect.) (87. Except as a mercy from your Lord. Verily, His grace unto you is ever great.) (88. Say: "If mankind and the Jinn were together to produce the like of this Qur'an, they could not produce the like thereof, even if they helped one another.'') (89. And indeed We have fully explained to mankind, in this Qur'an, every kind of similitude, but most of mankind refuse (the truth and accept nothing) but disbelief.)

87
إِلَّا رَحۡمَةً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ‌ۚ إِنَّ فَضۡلَهُ ۥ كَانَ عَلَيۡكَ ڪَبِيرً۬ا
Except [We have left it with you] as a mercy from your Lord. Indeed, His favor upon you has ever been great.
إِلَّاExcept
رَحۡمَةً۬a mercy
مِّنfrom
رَّبِّكَ‌ۚyour Lord.
إِنَّIndeed,
فَضۡلَهُ ۥHis Bounty
كَانَis
عَلَيۡكَupon you
ڪَبِيرً۬اgreat.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Ruh and the Nafs

As-Suhayili mentioned the dispute among the scholars over whether the Ruh is the same as the Nafs, or something different. He stated that it is light and soft, like air, flowing through the body like water through the veins of a tree. He states that the Ruh which the angel breathes into the fetus is the Nafs, provided that it joins the body and acquires certain qualities because of it, whether good or bad. So then it is either a soul in (complete) rest and satisfaction (89:27) or inclined to evil (12:53), just as water is the life of the tree, then by mixing with it, it produces something else, so that if it mixes with grapes and the grapes are then squeezed, it becomes juice or wine. Then it is no longer called water, except in a metaphorical sense. Thus we should understand the connection between Nafs and Ruh; the Ruh is not called Nafs except when it joins the body and is affected by it. So in conclusion we may say: the Ruh is the origin and essence, and the Nafs consists of the Ruh and its connection to the body. So they are the same in one sense but not in another. This is a good explanation, and Allah knows best. I say: people speak about the essence of the Ruh and its rulings, and many books have been written on this topic. One of the best of those who spoke of this was Al-Hafiz Ibn Mandah in a book which we have heard about the Ruh.

﴿ وَلَٮِٕن شِئۡنَا لَنَذۡهَبَنَّ بِٱلَّذِىٓ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُ لَكَ بِهِۦ عَلَيۡنَا وَڪِيلاً
﴿ إِلَّا رَحۡمَةً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ‌ۚ إِنَّ فَضۡلَهُ ۥ كَانَ عَلَيۡكَ ڪَبِيرً۬ا قُل لَّٮِٕنِ ٱجۡتَمَعَتِ ٱلۡإِنسُ وَٱلۡجِنُّ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يَأۡتُواْ بِمِثۡلِ هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ لَا يَأۡتُونَ بِمِثۡلِهِۦ وَلَوۡ كَانَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ لِبَعۡضٍ۬ ظَهِيرً۬ا وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا لِلنَّاسِ فِى هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٍ۬ فَأَبَىٰٓ أَكۡثَرُ ٱلنَّاسِ إِلَّا ڪُفُورً۬ا

(86. And if We willed, We could surely take away that which We have revealed to you. Then you would find no protector for you against Us in that respect.) (87. Except as a mercy from your Lord. Verily, His grace unto you is ever great.) (88. Say: "If mankind and the Jinn were together to produce the like of this Qur'an, they could not produce the like thereof, even if they helped one another.'') (89. And indeed We have fully explained to mankind, in this Qur'an, every kind of similitude, but most of mankind refuse (the truth and accept nothing) but disbelief.)

88
قُل لَّٮِٕنِ ٱجۡتَمَعَتِ ٱلۡإِنسُ وَٱلۡجِنُّ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يَأۡتُواْ بِمِثۡلِ هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ لَا يَأۡتُونَ بِمِثۡلِهِۦ وَلَوۡ كَانَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ لِبَعۡضٍ۬ ظَهِيرً۬ا
Say, "If mankind and the jinn gathered in order to produce the like of this Qur’an, they could not produce the like of it, even if they were to each other assistants."
قُلSay,
لَّٮِٕنِ"If
ٱجۡتَمَعَتِgathered
ٱلۡإِنسُthe mankind
وَٱلۡجِنُّand the jinn
عَلَىٰٓto
أَن[that]
يَأۡتُواْbring
بِمِثۡلِthe like
هَـٰذَا(of) this
ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِQuran,
لَاnot
يَأۡتُونَthey (could) bring
بِمِثۡلِهِۦthe like of it,
وَلَوۡeven if
كَانَwere
بَعۡضُہُمۡsome of them
لِبَعۡضٍ۬to some others
ظَهِيرً۬اassistants."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Ruh and the Nafs

As-Suhayili mentioned the dispute among the scholars over whether the Ruh is the same as the Nafs, or something different. He stated that it is light and soft, like air, flowing through the body like water through the veins of a tree. He states that the Ruh which the angel breathes into the fetus is the Nafs, provided that it joins the body and acquires certain qualities because of it, whether good or bad. So then it is either a soul in (complete) rest and satisfaction (89:27) or inclined to evil (12:53), just as water is the life of the tree, then by mixing with it, it produces something else, so that if it mixes with grapes and the grapes are then squeezed, it becomes juice or wine. Then it is no longer called water, except in a metaphorical sense. Thus we should understand the connection between Nafs and Ruh; the Ruh is not called Nafs except when it joins the body and is affected by it. So in conclusion we may say: the Ruh is the origin and essence, and the Nafs consists of the Ruh and its connection to the body. So they are the same in one sense but not in another. This is a good explanation, and Allah knows best. I say: people speak about the essence of the Ruh and its rulings, and many books have been written on this topic. One of the best of those who spoke of this was Al-Hafiz Ibn Mandah in a book which we have heard about the Ruh.

﴿ وَلَٮِٕن شِئۡنَا لَنَذۡهَبَنَّ بِٱلَّذِىٓ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُ لَكَ بِهِۦ عَلَيۡنَا وَڪِيلاً
﴿ إِلَّا رَحۡمَةً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ‌ۚ إِنَّ فَضۡلَهُ ۥ كَانَ عَلَيۡكَ ڪَبِيرً۬ا قُل لَّٮِٕنِ ٱجۡتَمَعَتِ ٱلۡإِنسُ وَٱلۡجِنُّ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يَأۡتُواْ بِمِثۡلِ هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ لَا يَأۡتُونَ بِمِثۡلِهِۦ وَلَوۡ كَانَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ لِبَعۡضٍ۬ ظَهِيرً۬ا وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا لِلنَّاسِ فِى هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٍ۬ فَأَبَىٰٓ أَكۡثَرُ ٱلنَّاسِ إِلَّا ڪُفُورً۬ا

(86. And if We willed, We could surely take away that which We have revealed to you. Then you would find no protector for you against Us in that respect.) (87. Except as a mercy from your Lord. Verily, His grace unto you is ever great.) (88. Say: "If mankind and the Jinn were together to produce the like of this Qur'an, they could not produce the like thereof, even if they helped one another.'') (89. And indeed We have fully explained to mankind, in this Qur'an, every kind of similitude, but most of mankind refuse (the truth and accept nothing) but disbelief.)

89
وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا لِلنَّاسِ فِى هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٍ۬ فَأَبَىٰٓ أَكۡثَرُ ٱلنَّاسِ إِلَّا ڪُفُورً۬ا
And We have certainly diversified for the people in this Qur’an from every [kind] of example, but most of the people refused [anything] except disbelief.
وَلَقَدۡAnd verily
صَرَّفۡنَاWe have explained
لِلنَّاسِto mankind
فِىin
هَـٰذَاthis
ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِQuran
مِنfrom
كُلِّevery
مَثَلٍ۬example,
فَأَبَىٰٓbut refused
أَكۡثَرُmost
ٱلنَّاسِ(of) the mankind
إِلَّاexcept
ڪُفُورً۬اdisbelief.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Ruh and the Nafs

As-Suhayili mentioned the dispute among the scholars over whether the Ruh is the same as the Nafs, or something different. He stated that it is light and soft, like air, flowing through the body like water through the veins of a tree. He states that the Ruh which the angel breathes into the fetus is the Nafs, provided that it joins the body and acquires certain qualities because of it, whether good or bad. So then it is either a soul in (complete) rest and satisfaction (89:27) or inclined to evil (12:53), just as water is the life of the tree, then by mixing with it, it produces something else, so that if it mixes with grapes and the grapes are then squeezed, it becomes juice or wine. Then it is no longer called water, except in a metaphorical sense. Thus we should understand the connection between Nafs and Ruh; the Ruh is not called Nafs except when it joins the body and is affected by it. So in conclusion we may say: the Ruh is the origin and essence, and the Nafs consists of the Ruh and its connection to the body. So they are the same in one sense but not in another. This is a good explanation, and Allah knows best. I say: people speak about the essence of the Ruh and its rulings, and many books have been written on this topic. One of the best of those who spoke of this was Al-Hafiz Ibn Mandah in a book which we have heard about the Ruh.

﴿ وَلَٮِٕن شِئۡنَا لَنَذۡهَبَنَّ بِٱلَّذِىٓ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُ لَكَ بِهِۦ عَلَيۡنَا وَڪِيلاً
﴿ إِلَّا رَحۡمَةً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكَ‌ۚ إِنَّ فَضۡلَهُ ۥ كَانَ عَلَيۡكَ ڪَبِيرً۬ا قُل لَّٮِٕنِ ٱجۡتَمَعَتِ ٱلۡإِنسُ وَٱلۡجِنُّ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يَأۡتُواْ بِمِثۡلِ هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ لَا يَأۡتُونَ بِمِثۡلِهِۦ وَلَوۡ كَانَ بَعۡضُہُمۡ لِبَعۡضٍ۬ ظَهِيرً۬ا وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا لِلنَّاسِ فِى هَـٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٍ۬ فَأَبَىٰٓ أَكۡثَرُ ٱلنَّاسِ إِلَّا ڪُفُورً۬ا

(86. And if We willed, We could surely take away that which We have revealed to you. Then you would find no protector for you against Us in that respect.) (87. Except as a mercy from your Lord. Verily, His grace unto you is ever great.) (88. Say: "If mankind and the Jinn were together to produce the like of this Qur'an, they could not produce the like thereof, even if they helped one another.'') (89. And indeed We have fully explained to mankind, in this Qur'an, every kind of similitude, but most of mankind refuse (the truth and accept nothing) but disbelief.)

90
وَقَالُواْ لَن نُّؤۡمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّىٰ تَفۡجُرَ لَنَا مِنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ يَنۢبُوعًا
And they say, "We will not believe you until you break open for us from the ground a spring.
وَقَالُواْAnd they say,
لَن"Never
نُّؤۡمِنَwe will believe
لَكَin you
حَتَّىٰuntil
تَفۡجُرَyou cause to gush forth
لَنَاfor us
مِنَfrom
ٱلۡأَرۡضِthe earth
يَنۢبُوعًاa spring.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Challenging by the Qur'an

Then Allah points out the great virtue of the Qur'an, and says that even if mankind and the Jinn were all to come together and agree to produce something like that which was revealed to His Messenger , they would never be able to do it, even if they were to cooperate and support and help one another. This is something which is impossible. How could the words of created beings be like the Words of the Creator Who has no equal and peer, for there is none like unto Him

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا لِلنَّاسِ

(And indeed We have fully explained to man- kind,) meaning, `We have furnished them with evidence and definitive proof, and We have shown them the truth and explained it in detail, yet despite that most of mankind insist on disbelief, i.e., denying and rejecting the truth.'

﴿ وَقَالُواْ لَن نُّؤۡمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّىٰ تَفۡجُرَ لَنَا مِنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ يَنۢبُوعًا أَوۡ تَكُونَ لَكَ جَنَّةٌ۬ مِّن نَّخِيلٍ۬ وَعِنَبٍ۬ فَتُفَجِّرَ ٱلۡأَنۡهَـٰرَ خِلَـٰلَهَا تَفۡجِيرًا أَوۡ تُسۡقِطَ ٱلسَّمَآءَ كَمَا زَعَمۡتَ عَلَيۡنَا كِسَفًا أَوۡ تَأۡتِىَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕڪَةِ قَبِيلاً أَوۡ يَكُونَ لَكَ بَيۡتٌ۬ مِّن زُخۡرُفٍ أَوۡ تَرۡقَىٰ فِى ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَلَن نُّؤۡمِنَ لِرُقِيِّكَ حَتَّىٰ تُنَزِّلَ عَلَيۡنَا كِتَـٰبً۬ا نَّقۡرَؤُهُ ۥ‌ۗ قُلۡ سُبۡحَانَ رَبِّى هَلۡ كُنتُ إِلَّا بَشَرً۬ا رَّسُولاً۬

(90. And they say: "We shall not believe in you, until you cause a spring to gush forth from the earth for us;'') (91. "Or you have a garden of date palms and grapes, and cause rivers to gush forth in their midst abundantly;'') (92. "Or you cause the heaven to fall upon us in pieces, as you have pretended, or you bring Allah and the angels before (us) face to face;'') (93. "Or you have a house of Zukhruf, or you ascend up into the sky, and even then we will put no faith in your ascension until you bring down for us a Book that we would read.'' Say: "Glorified be my Lord! Am I anything but a man, sent as a Messenger'')

91
أَوۡ تَكُونَ لَكَ جَنَّةٌ۬ مِّن نَّخِيلٍ۬ وَعِنَبٍ۬ فَتُفَجِّرَ ٱلۡأَنۡهَـٰرَ خِلَـٰلَهَا تَفۡجِيرًا
Or [until] you have a garden of palm tress and grapes and make rivers gush forth within them in force [and abundance]
أَوۡOr
تَكُونَyou have
لَكَfor you
جَنَّةٌ۬a garden
مِّنof
نَّخِيلٍ۬date-palms
وَعِنَبٍ۬and grapes,
فَتُفَجِّرَand cause to gush forth
ٱلۡأَنۡهَـٰرَthe rivers
خِلَـٰلَهَاwithin them
تَفۡجِيرًاabundantly.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Challenging by the Qur'an

Then Allah points out the great virtue of the Qur'an, and says that even if mankind and the Jinn were all to come together and agree to produce something like that which was revealed to His Messenger , they would never be able to do it, even if they were to cooperate and support and help one another. This is something which is impossible. How could the words of created beings be like the Words of the Creator Who has no equal and peer, for there is none like unto Him

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا لِلنَّاسِ

(And indeed We have fully explained to man- kind,) meaning, `We have furnished them with evidence and definitive proof, and We have shown them the truth and explained it in detail, yet despite that most of mankind insist on disbelief, i.e., denying and rejecting the truth.'

﴿ وَقَالُواْ لَن نُّؤۡمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّىٰ تَفۡجُرَ لَنَا مِنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ يَنۢبُوعًا أَوۡ تَكُونَ لَكَ جَنَّةٌ۬ مِّن نَّخِيلٍ۬ وَعِنَبٍ۬ فَتُفَجِّرَ ٱلۡأَنۡهَـٰرَ خِلَـٰلَهَا تَفۡجِيرًا أَوۡ تُسۡقِطَ ٱلسَّمَآءَ كَمَا زَعَمۡتَ عَلَيۡنَا كِسَفًا أَوۡ تَأۡتِىَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕڪَةِ قَبِيلاً أَوۡ يَكُونَ لَكَ بَيۡتٌ۬ مِّن زُخۡرُفٍ أَوۡ تَرۡقَىٰ فِى ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَلَن نُّؤۡمِنَ لِرُقِيِّكَ حَتَّىٰ تُنَزِّلَ عَلَيۡنَا كِتَـٰبً۬ا نَّقۡرَؤُهُ ۥ‌ۗ قُلۡ سُبۡحَانَ رَبِّى هَلۡ كُنتُ إِلَّا بَشَرً۬ا رَّسُولاً۬

(90. And they say: "We shall not believe in you, until you cause a spring to gush forth from the earth for us;'') (91. "Or you have a garden of date palms and grapes, and cause rivers to gush forth in their midst abundantly;'') (92. "Or you cause the heaven to fall upon us in pieces, as you have pretended, or you bring Allah and the angels before (us) face to face;'') (93. "Or you have a house of Zukhruf, or you ascend up into the sky, and even then we will put no faith in your ascension until you bring down for us a Book that we would read.'' Say: "Glorified be my Lord! Am I anything but a man, sent as a Messenger'')

92
أَوۡ تُسۡقِطَ ٱلسَّمَآءَ كَمَا زَعَمۡتَ عَلَيۡنَا كِسَفًا أَوۡ تَأۡتِىَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕڪَةِ قَبِيلاً
Or you make the heaven fall upon us in fragments as you have claimed or you bring Allah and the angels before [us]
أَوۡOr
تُسۡقِطَyou cause to fall
ٱلسَّمَآءَthe sky,
كَمَاas
زَعَمۡتَyou have claimed,
عَلَيۡنَاupon us
كِسَفًا(in) pieces
أَوۡor
تَأۡتِىَyou bring
بِٱللَّهِAllah
وَٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕڪَةِand the Angels
قَبِيلاًbefore (us).
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Challenging by the Qur'an

Then Allah points out the great virtue of the Qur'an, and says that even if mankind and the Jinn were all to come together and agree to produce something like that which was revealed to His Messenger , they would never be able to do it, even if they were to cooperate and support and help one another. This is something which is impossible. How could the words of created beings be like the Words of the Creator Who has no equal and peer, for there is none like unto Him

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا لِلنَّاسِ

(And indeed We have fully explained to man- kind,) meaning, `We have furnished them with evidence and definitive proof, and We have shown them the truth and explained it in detail, yet despite that most of mankind insist on disbelief, i.e., denying and rejecting the truth.'

﴿ وَقَالُواْ لَن نُّؤۡمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّىٰ تَفۡجُرَ لَنَا مِنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ يَنۢبُوعًا أَوۡ تَكُونَ لَكَ جَنَّةٌ۬ مِّن نَّخِيلٍ۬ وَعِنَبٍ۬ فَتُفَجِّرَ ٱلۡأَنۡهَـٰرَ خِلَـٰلَهَا تَفۡجِيرًا أَوۡ تُسۡقِطَ ٱلسَّمَآءَ كَمَا زَعَمۡتَ عَلَيۡنَا كِسَفًا أَوۡ تَأۡتِىَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕڪَةِ قَبِيلاً أَوۡ يَكُونَ لَكَ بَيۡتٌ۬ مِّن زُخۡرُفٍ أَوۡ تَرۡقَىٰ فِى ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَلَن نُّؤۡمِنَ لِرُقِيِّكَ حَتَّىٰ تُنَزِّلَ عَلَيۡنَا كِتَـٰبً۬ا نَّقۡرَؤُهُ ۥ‌ۗ قُلۡ سُبۡحَانَ رَبِّى هَلۡ كُنتُ إِلَّا بَشَرً۬ا رَّسُولاً۬

(90. And they say: "We shall not believe in you, until you cause a spring to gush forth from the earth for us;'') (91. "Or you have a garden of date palms and grapes, and cause rivers to gush forth in their midst abundantly;'') (92. "Or you cause the heaven to fall upon us in pieces, as you have pretended, or you bring Allah and the angels before (us) face to face;'') (93. "Or you have a house of Zukhruf, or you ascend up into the sky, and even then we will put no faith in your ascension until you bring down for us a Book that we would read.'' Say: "Glorified be my Lord! Am I anything but a man, sent as a Messenger'')

93
أَوۡ يَكُونَ لَكَ بَيۡتٌ۬ مِّن زُخۡرُفٍ أَوۡ تَرۡقَىٰ فِى ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَلَن نُّؤۡمِنَ لِرُقِيِّكَ حَتَّىٰ تُنَزِّلَ عَلَيۡنَا كِتَـٰبً۬ا نَّقۡرَؤُهُ ۥ‌ۗ قُلۡ سُبۡحَانَ رَبِّى هَلۡ كُنتُ إِلَّا بَشَرً۬ا رَّسُولاً۬
Or you have a house of gold or you ascend into the sky. And [even then], we will not believe in your ascension until you bring down to us a book we may read." Say, "Exalted is my Lord! Was I ever but a human messenger?"
أَوۡOr
يَكُونَis
لَكَfor you
بَيۡتٌ۬a house
مِّنof
زُخۡرُفٍornament
أَوۡor
تَرۡقَىٰyou ascend
فِىinto
ٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky.
وَلَنAnd never
نُّؤۡمِنَwe will believe
لِرُقِيِّكَin your ascension
حَتَّىٰuntil
تُنَزِّلَyou bring down
عَلَيۡنَاto us
كِتَـٰبً۬اa book
نَّقۡرَؤُهُ ۥ‌ۗwe could read it."
قُلۡSay,
سُبۡحَانَ"Glorified (is)
رَبِّىmy Lord!
هَلۡ"What
كُنتُam I
إِلَّاbut
بَشَرً۬اa human,
رَّسُولاً۬a Messenger."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Challenging by the Qur'an

Then Allah points out the great virtue of the Qur'an, and says that even if mankind and the Jinn were all to come together and agree to produce something like that which was revealed to His Messenger , they would never be able to do it, even if they were to cooperate and support and help one another. This is something which is impossible. How could the words of created beings be like the Words of the Creator Who has no equal and peer, for there is none like unto Him

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا لِلنَّاسِ

(And indeed We have fully explained to man- kind,) meaning, `We have furnished them with evidence and definitive proof, and We have shown them the truth and explained it in detail, yet despite that most of mankind insist on disbelief, i.e., denying and rejecting the truth.'

﴿ وَقَالُواْ لَن نُّؤۡمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّىٰ تَفۡجُرَ لَنَا مِنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ يَنۢبُوعًا أَوۡ تَكُونَ لَكَ جَنَّةٌ۬ مِّن نَّخِيلٍ۬ وَعِنَبٍ۬ فَتُفَجِّرَ ٱلۡأَنۡهَـٰرَ خِلَـٰلَهَا تَفۡجِيرًا أَوۡ تُسۡقِطَ ٱلسَّمَآءَ كَمَا زَعَمۡتَ عَلَيۡنَا كِسَفًا أَوۡ تَأۡتِىَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕڪَةِ قَبِيلاً أَوۡ يَكُونَ لَكَ بَيۡتٌ۬ مِّن زُخۡرُفٍ أَوۡ تَرۡقَىٰ فِى ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَلَن نُّؤۡمِنَ لِرُقِيِّكَ حَتَّىٰ تُنَزِّلَ عَلَيۡنَا كِتَـٰبً۬ا نَّقۡرَؤُهُ ۥ‌ۗ قُلۡ سُبۡحَانَ رَبِّى هَلۡ كُنتُ إِلَّا بَشَرً۬ا رَّسُولاً۬

(90. And they say: "We shall not believe in you, until you cause a spring to gush forth from the earth for us;'') (91. "Or you have a garden of date palms and grapes, and cause rivers to gush forth in their midst abundantly;'') (92. "Or you cause the heaven to fall upon us in pieces, as you have pretended, or you bring Allah and the angels before (us) face to face;'') (93. "Or you have a house of Zukhruf, or you ascend up into the sky, and even then we will put no faith in your ascension until you bring down for us a Book that we would read.'' Say: "Glorified be my Lord! Am I anything but a man, sent as a Messenger'')

94
وَمَا مَنَعَ ٱلنَّاسَ أَن يُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ إِذۡ جَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡهُدَىٰٓ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُوٓاْ أَبَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ بَشَرً۬ا رَّسُولاً۬
And what prevented the people from believing when guidance came to them except that they said, "Has Allah sent a human messenger?"
وَمَاAnd what
مَنَعَprevented
ٱلنَّاسَthe people
أَنthat
يُؤۡمِنُوٓاْthey believe
إِذۡwhen
جَآءَهُمُcame to them
ٱلۡهُدَىٰٓthe guidance
إِلَّآexcept
أَنthat
قَالُوٓاْthey said,
أَبَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ"Has Allah sent
بَشَرً۬اa human
رَّسُولاً۬Messenger?"
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Reason why the Idolators' Demands were refused

In the case of this gathering where the Quraysh came together to speak with the Messenger of Allah , if Allah knew that they were making these requests in order to be guided, they would have been granted, but He knew that they were making these demands out of disbelief and stubbornness. It was said to the Messenger of Allah , "If you wish, We will give them what they are asking, but if they then disbelieve, I will punish them with a punishment that I have never imposed upon anyone else in the universe; or if you wish, I will open for them the gate of repentance and mercy.'' He said:

« بَلْ تَفْتَحُ عَلَيْهِمْ بَابَ التَّوْبَةِ وَالرَّحْمَة »

(Rather, You open for them the gate of repentance and mercy.) This is like the Ayah:

﴿ وَمَا مَنَعَنَآ أَن نُّرۡسِلَ بِٱلۡأَيَـٰتِ إِلَّآ أَن ڪَذَّبَ بِہَا ٱلۡأَوَّلُونَ‌ۚ وَءَاتَيۡنَا ثَمُودَ ٱلنَّاقَةَ مُبۡصِرَةً۬ فَظَلَمُواْ بِہَا‌ۚ وَمَا نُرۡسِلُ بِٱلۡأَيَـٰتِ إِلَّا تَخۡوِيفً۬ا

(And nothing stops Us from sending the Ayat but that the people of old denied them. And We sent the she-camel to Thamud as a clear sign, but they did her wrong. And We sent not the signs except to warn, and to make them afraid (of destruction).) (17:59) And Allah says:

﴿ وَقَالُواْ مَالِ هَـٰذَا ٱلرَّسُولِ يَأۡڪُلُ ٱلطَّعَامَ وَيَمۡشِى فِى ٱلۡأَسۡوَاقِ‌ۙ لَوۡلَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيۡهِ مَلَكٌ۬ فَيَكُونَ مَعَهُ ۥ نَذِيرًا أَوۡ يُلۡقَىٰٓ إِلَيۡهِ ڪَنزٌ أَوۡ تَكُونُ لَهُ ۥ جَنَّةٌ۬ يَأۡڪُلُ مِنۡهَا‌ۚ وَقَالَ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ إِن تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا رَجُلاً۬ مَّسۡحُورًا ٱنظُرۡ ڪَيۡفَ ضَرَبُواْ لَكَ ٱلۡأَمۡثَـٰلَ فَضَلُّواْ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ سَبِيلاً۬ تَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِىٓ إِن شَآءَ جَعَلَ لَكَ خَيۡرً۬ا مِّن ذَٲلِكَ جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ تَجۡرِى مِن تَحۡتِهَا ٱلۡأَنۡهَـٰرُ وَيَجۡعَل لَّكَ قُصُورَۢا بَلۡ كَذَّبُواْ بِٱلسَّاعَةِ‌ۖ وَأَعۡتَدۡنَا لِمَن ڪَذَّبَ بِٱلسَّاعَةِ سَعِيرًا

(And they say: "Why does this Messenger eat food, and walk about in the markets (as we). Why is not an angel sent down to him to be a warner with him Or (why) has not a treasure been granted to him, or why has he not a garden whereof he may eat'' And the wrongdoers say: "You follow none but a man bewitched.'' See how they coin similitudes for you, so they have gone astray, and they cannot find a path. Blessed be He Who, if He wills, will assign you better than that - Gardens under which rivers flow and will assign you palaces. Nay, they deny the Hour, and for those who deny the Hour, We have prepared a flaming Fire.) (25:7-11) Allah's saying,

﴿ حَتَّىٰ تَفۡجُرَ لَنَا مِنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ يَنۢبُوعًا

(until you cause a spring to gush forth from the earth for us) refers to a spring of flowing water. They asked him to bring forth springs of fresh water in the land of Al-Hijaz, here and there. This is easy for Allah, may He be glorified and exalted; if He willed, He could do that. He could have responded to all their demands, but He knew that they would not be guided by that, as He says:

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ حَقَّتۡ عَلَيۡہِمۡ ڪَلِمَتُ رَبِّكَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ وَلَوۡ جَآءَتۡہُمۡ ڪُلُّ ءَايَةٍ حَتَّىٰ يَرَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَ ٱلۡأَلِيمَ

(Truly, those, against whom the Word (wrath) of your Lord has been justified, will not believe. Even if every sign should come to them, until they see the painful torment.) (10:96-97) And Allah says:

﴿ وَلَوۡ أَنَّنَا نَزَّلۡنَآ إِلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕڪَةَ وَكَلَّمَهُمُ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰ وَحَشَرۡنَا عَلَيۡہِمۡ كُلَّ شَىۡءٍ۬ قُبُلاً۬ مَّا كَانُواْ لِيُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ

(And even if We had sent down unto them angels, and the dead had spoken unto them, and We had gathered together all things before their very eyes, they would not have believed) ﴿6:111 His saying;

﴿ أَوۡ تُسۡقِطَ ٱلسَّمَآءَ كَمَا زَعَمۡتَ

(Or you cause the heaven to fall upon us in pieces, as you have pretended,) means, `you promised us that on the Day of Resurrection the heavens will be split asunder, being broken and torn up, with parts of it falling down, so do that in this world and make it fall in pieces.' This is like when they said:

﴿ ٱللَّهُمَّ إِن كَانَ هَـٰذَا هُوَ ٱلۡحَقَّ مِنۡ عِندِكَ فَأَمۡطِرۡ عَلَيۡنَا حِجَارَةً۬ مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ

(O Allah! If this (the Qur'an) is indeed the truth from You, then rain down stones on us from the sky.) (8:32) Similarly, the people of Shu`ayb asked him:

﴿ فَأَسۡقِطۡ عَلَيۡنَا كِسَفً۬ا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّـٰدِقِينَ

(So cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us, if you are of the truthful!) (26:187) So Allah punished them with the punishment of the day of Shadow (a gloomy cloud), which was the torment of a Great Day. (26:189) As for the Prophet of Repentance and Mercy, who was sent as a mercy to the worlds, he asked Allah to delay their punishment, in the hope that Allah would bring forth from their offspring people who would worship Allah Alone, with no partner or associate. This is what indeed did happen, for among those who are mentioned above were some who later embraced Islam and became good and sincere Muslims, even `Abdullah bin Abi Umayyah, who followed the Prophet (out of that meeting) and spoke to him as he did. He became a sincere Muslim and turned to Allah in repentance.

﴿ أَوۡ يَكُونَ لَكَ بَيۡتٌ۬ مِّن زُخۡرُفٍ

(Or you have a house of Zukhruf.) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid and Qatadah said, "This is gold.'' This was also what was said in the recitation of Ibn Mas`ud, "Or you have a house of gold.''

﴿ أَوۡ تَرۡقَىٰ فِى ٱلسَّمَآءِ

(or you ascend up into the sky,) meaning, you climb up on a ladder while we are watching you.

﴿ وَلَن نُّؤۡمِنَ لِرُقِيِّكَ حَتَّىٰ تُنَزِّلَ عَلَيۡنَا كِتَـٰبً۬ا نَّقۡرَؤُهُ ۥ‌ۗ

(and even then we will put no faith in your ascension until you bring down for us a Book that we would read.) Mujahid said, "This means a book in which there would be one page for each person, on which would be the words: `This is a book from Allah to so-and-so the son of so-and-so, which he would find by his head when he woke up in the morning.''

﴿ قُلۡ سُبۡحَانَ رَبِّى هَلۡ كُنتُ إِلَّا بَشَرً۬ا رَّسُولاً۬

(Say: "Glorified be my Lord! Am I anything but a man, sent as a Messenger'') meaning, `Glorified, exalted and sanctified be He above the notion that anyone would come before Him concerning any matter pertaining to His authority and sovereignty. He is the One Who does what He wills. If He willed, he could have given you what you asked for, or if He willed, he could have refrained. I am only a Messenger to you, sent to convey the Messages of my Lord and advise you. I have done that, and the response to what you have asked is to be decided by Allah, may He be glorified.'

﴿ وَمَا مَنَعَ ٱلنَّاسَ أَن يُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ إِذۡ جَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡهُدَىٰٓ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُوٓاْ أَبَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ بَشَرً۬ا رَّسُولاً۬ قُل لَّوۡ كَانَ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مَلَـٰٓٮِٕڪَةٌ۬ يَمۡشُونَ مُطۡمَٮِٕنِّينَ لَنَزَّلۡنَا عَلَيۡهِم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَلَڪً۬ا رَّسُولاً۬

(94. And nothing prevented men from believing when the guidance came to them, except that they said: "Has Allah sent a man as (His) Messenger'') (95. Say: "If there were on the earth, angels walking about in peace and security, We should certainly have sent down for them from the heaven an angel as a Messenger.'')

95
قُل لَّوۡ كَانَ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مَلَـٰٓٮِٕڪَةٌ۬ يَمۡشُونَ مُطۡمَٮِٕنِّينَ لَنَزَّلۡنَا عَلَيۡهِم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَلَڪً۬ا رَّسُولاً۬
Say, "If there were upon the earth angels walking securely, We would have sent down to them from the heaven an angel [as a] messenger."
قُلSay,
لَّوۡ"If
كَانَ(there) were
فِىin
ٱلۡأَرۡضِthe earth
مَلَـٰٓٮِٕڪَةٌ۬Angels
يَمۡشُونَwalking
مُطۡمَٮِٕنِّينَsecurely,
لَنَزَّلۡنَاsurely We (would) have sent down
عَلَيۡهِمto them
مِّنَfrom
ٱلسَّمَآءِthe heaven
مَلَڪً۬اan Angel
رَّسُولاً۬(as) a Messenger."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Reason why the Idolators' Demands were refused

In the case of this gathering where the Quraysh came together to speak with the Messenger of Allah , if Allah knew that they were making these requests in order to be guided, they would have been granted, but He knew that they were making these demands out of disbelief and stubbornness. It was said to the Messenger of Allah , "If you wish, We will give them what they are asking, but if they then disbelieve, I will punish them with a punishment that I have never imposed upon anyone else in the universe; or if you wish, I will open for them the gate of repentance and mercy.'' He said:

« بَلْ تَفْتَحُ عَلَيْهِمْ بَابَ التَّوْبَةِ وَالرَّحْمَة »

(Rather, You open for them the gate of repentance and mercy.) This is like the Ayah:

﴿ وَمَا مَنَعَنَآ أَن نُّرۡسِلَ بِٱلۡأَيَـٰتِ إِلَّآ أَن ڪَذَّبَ بِہَا ٱلۡأَوَّلُونَ‌ۚ وَءَاتَيۡنَا ثَمُودَ ٱلنَّاقَةَ مُبۡصِرَةً۬ فَظَلَمُواْ بِہَا‌ۚ وَمَا نُرۡسِلُ بِٱلۡأَيَـٰتِ إِلَّا تَخۡوِيفً۬ا

(And nothing stops Us from sending the Ayat but that the people of old denied them. And We sent the she-camel to Thamud as a clear sign, but they did her wrong. And We sent not the signs except to warn, and to make them afraid (of destruction).) (17:59) And Allah says:

﴿ وَقَالُواْ مَالِ هَـٰذَا ٱلرَّسُولِ يَأۡڪُلُ ٱلطَّعَامَ وَيَمۡشِى فِى ٱلۡأَسۡوَاقِ‌ۙ لَوۡلَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيۡهِ مَلَكٌ۬ فَيَكُونَ مَعَهُ ۥ نَذِيرًا أَوۡ يُلۡقَىٰٓ إِلَيۡهِ ڪَنزٌ أَوۡ تَكُونُ لَهُ ۥ جَنَّةٌ۬ يَأۡڪُلُ مِنۡهَا‌ۚ وَقَالَ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ إِن تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا رَجُلاً۬ مَّسۡحُورًا ٱنظُرۡ ڪَيۡفَ ضَرَبُواْ لَكَ ٱلۡأَمۡثَـٰلَ فَضَلُّواْ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ سَبِيلاً۬ تَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِىٓ إِن شَآءَ جَعَلَ لَكَ خَيۡرً۬ا مِّن ذَٲلِكَ جَنَّـٰتٍ۬ تَجۡرِى مِن تَحۡتِهَا ٱلۡأَنۡهَـٰرُ وَيَجۡعَل لَّكَ قُصُورَۢا بَلۡ كَذَّبُواْ بِٱلسَّاعَةِ‌ۖ وَأَعۡتَدۡنَا لِمَن ڪَذَّبَ بِٱلسَّاعَةِ سَعِيرًا

(And they say: "Why does this Messenger eat food, and walk about in the markets (as we). Why is not an angel sent down to him to be a warner with him Or (why) has not a treasure been granted to him, or why has he not a garden whereof he may eat'' And the wrongdoers say: "You follow none but a man bewitched.'' See how they coin similitudes for you, so they have gone astray, and they cannot find a path. Blessed be He Who, if He wills, will assign you better than that - Gardens under which rivers flow and will assign you palaces. Nay, they deny the Hour, and for those who deny the Hour, We have prepared a flaming Fire.) (25:7-11) Allah's saying,

﴿ حَتَّىٰ تَفۡجُرَ لَنَا مِنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ يَنۢبُوعًا

(until you cause a spring to gush forth from the earth for us) refers to a spring of flowing water. They asked him to bring forth springs of fresh water in the land of Al-Hijaz, here and there. This is easy for Allah, may He be glorified and exalted; if He willed, He could do that. He could have responded to all their demands, but He knew that they would not be guided by that, as He says:

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ حَقَّتۡ عَلَيۡہِمۡ ڪَلِمَتُ رَبِّكَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ وَلَوۡ جَآءَتۡہُمۡ ڪُلُّ ءَايَةٍ حَتَّىٰ يَرَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَ ٱلۡأَلِيمَ

(Truly, those, against whom the Word (wrath) of your Lord has been justified, will not believe. Even if every sign should come to them, until they see the painful torment.) (10:96-97) And Allah says:

﴿ وَلَوۡ أَنَّنَا نَزَّلۡنَآ إِلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕڪَةَ وَكَلَّمَهُمُ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰ وَحَشَرۡنَا عَلَيۡہِمۡ كُلَّ شَىۡءٍ۬ قُبُلاً۬ مَّا كَانُواْ لِيُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ

(And even if We had sent down unto them angels, and the dead had spoken unto them, and We had gathered together all things before their very eyes, they would not have believed) ﴿6:111 His saying;

﴿ أَوۡ تُسۡقِطَ ٱلسَّمَآءَ كَمَا زَعَمۡتَ

(Or you cause the heaven to fall upon us in pieces, as you have pretended,) means, `you promised us that on the Day of Resurrection the heavens will be split asunder, being broken and torn up, with parts of it falling down, so do that in this world and make it fall in pieces.' This is like when they said:

﴿ ٱللَّهُمَّ إِن كَانَ هَـٰذَا هُوَ ٱلۡحَقَّ مِنۡ عِندِكَ فَأَمۡطِرۡ عَلَيۡنَا حِجَارَةً۬ مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ

(O Allah! If this (the Qur'an) is indeed the truth from You, then rain down stones on us from the sky.) (8:32) Similarly, the people of Shu`ayb asked him:

﴿ فَأَسۡقِطۡ عَلَيۡنَا كِسَفً۬ا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّـٰدِقِينَ

(So cause a piece of the heaven to fall on us, if you are of the truthful!) (26:187) So Allah punished them with the punishment of the day of Shadow (a gloomy cloud), which was the torment of a Great Day. (26:189) As for the Prophet of Repentance and Mercy, who was sent as a mercy to the worlds, he asked Allah to delay their punishment, in the hope that Allah would bring forth from their offspring people who would worship Allah Alone, with no partner or associate. This is what indeed did happen, for among those who are mentioned above were some who later embraced Islam and became good and sincere Muslims, even `Abdullah bin Abi Umayyah, who followed the Prophet (out of that meeting) and spoke to him as he did. He became a sincere Muslim and turned to Allah in repentance.

﴿ أَوۡ يَكُونَ لَكَ بَيۡتٌ۬ مِّن زُخۡرُفٍ

(Or you have a house of Zukhruf.) Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid and Qatadah said, "This is gold.'' This was also what was said in the recitation of Ibn Mas`ud, "Or you have a house of gold.''

﴿ أَوۡ تَرۡقَىٰ فِى ٱلسَّمَآءِ

(or you ascend up into the sky,) meaning, you climb up on a ladder while we are watching you.

﴿ وَلَن نُّؤۡمِنَ لِرُقِيِّكَ حَتَّىٰ تُنَزِّلَ عَلَيۡنَا كِتَـٰبً۬ا نَّقۡرَؤُهُ ۥ‌ۗ

(and even then we will put no faith in your ascension until you bring down for us a Book that we would read.) Mujahid said, "This means a book in which there would be one page for each person, on which would be the words: `This is a book from Allah to so-and-so the son of so-and-so, which he would find by his head when he woke up in the morning.''

﴿ قُلۡ سُبۡحَانَ رَبِّى هَلۡ كُنتُ إِلَّا بَشَرً۬ا رَّسُولاً۬

(Say: "Glorified be my Lord! Am I anything but a man, sent as a Messenger'') meaning, `Glorified, exalted and sanctified be He above the notion that anyone would come before Him concerning any matter pertaining to His authority and sovereignty. He is the One Who does what He wills. If He willed, he could have given you what you asked for, or if He willed, he could have refrained. I am only a Messenger to you, sent to convey the Messages of my Lord and advise you. I have done that, and the response to what you have asked is to be decided by Allah, may He be glorified.'

﴿ وَمَا مَنَعَ ٱلنَّاسَ أَن يُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ إِذۡ جَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡهُدَىٰٓ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُوٓاْ أَبَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ بَشَرً۬ا رَّسُولاً۬ قُل لَّوۡ كَانَ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مَلَـٰٓٮِٕڪَةٌ۬ يَمۡشُونَ مُطۡمَٮِٕنِّينَ لَنَزَّلۡنَا عَلَيۡهِم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَلَڪً۬ا رَّسُولاً۬

(94. And nothing prevented men from believing when the guidance came to them, except that they said: "Has Allah sent a man as (His) Messenger'') (95. Say: "If there were on the earth, angels walking about in peace and security, We should certainly have sent down for them from the heaven an angel as a Messenger.'')

96
قُلۡ ڪَفَىٰ بِٱللَّهِ شَہِيدَۢا بَيۡنِى وَبَيۡنَڪُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرً۬ا
Say, "Sufficient is Allah as Witness between me and you. Indeed he is ever, concerning His servants, Acquainted and Seeing."
قُلۡSay,
ڪَفَىٰ"Sufficient is
بِٱللَّهِAllah
شَہِيدَۢا(as) a witness
بَيۡنِىbetween me
وَبَيۡنَڪُمۡ‌ۚand between you.
إِنَّهُ ۥIndeed, He
كَانَis
بِعِبَادِهِۦof His slaves
خَبِيرَۢاAll-Aware,
بَصِيرً۬اAll-Seer."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The refusal of the Idolators to believe because the Messenger was a Human - and its refutation

﴿ وَمَا مَنَعَ ٱلنَّاسَ

(And nothing prevented men) means, most of them,

﴿ أَن يُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ

(from believing) and following the Messengers, except the fact that they found it strange that human beings would be sent as Messengers, as Allah says:

﴿ أَكَانَ لِلنَّاسِ عَجَبًا أَنۡ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ رَجُلٍ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَنۡ أَنذِرِ ٱلنَّاسَ وَبَشِّرِ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ أَنَّ لَهُمۡ قَدَمَ صِدۡقٍ عِندَ رَبِّہِمۡ‌ۗ

(Is it a wonder for mankind that We have sent Our revelation to a man from among themselves (saying): "Warn mankind, and give good news to those who believe that they shall have with their Lord the rewards of their good deeds'') (10:2) And Allah says:

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ بِأَنَّهُ ۥ كَانَت تَّأۡتِيہِمۡ رُسُلُهُم بِٱلۡبَيِّنَـٰتِ فَقَالُوٓاْ أَبَشَرٌ۬ يَہۡدُونَنَا

(That was because there came to them their Messengers with clear proofs, but they said: "Shall mere men guide us'') (64:6) Fira`wn and his people said:

﴿ أَنُؤۡمِنُ لِبَشَرَيۡنِ مِثۡلِنَا وَقَوۡمُهُمَا لَنَا عَـٰبِدُونَ

(They said: "Shall we believe in two men like ourselves, and their people are obedient to us with humility!'') (23: 47) Similarly, the nations said to their Messengers:

﴿ إِنۡ أَنتُمۡ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ۬ مِّثۡلُنَا تُرِيدُونَ أَن تَصُدُّونَا عَمَّا كَانَ يَعۡبُدُ ءَابَآؤُنَا فَأۡتُونَا بِسُلۡطَـٰنٍ۬ مُّبِينٍ۬

("You are no more than human beings like us! You wish to turn us away from what our fathers used to worship. Then bring us a clear authority'') (14:10) And there are many other similar Ayat. Then Allah says, pointing out His kindness and mercy towards His servants, that He sends to them Messengers of their own kind so that they will understand what he says and will be able to speak to him directly. If He sent to mankind a Messenger from among the angels, they would not be able to deal with him face to face and learn from him, as Allah says:

﴿ لَقَدۡ مَنَّ ٱللَّهُ عَلَى ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ إِذۡ بَعَثَ فِيہِمۡ رَسُولاً۬ مِّنۡ أَنفُسِهِمۡ

(Indeed, Allah conferred a great favor on the believers when He sent among them a Messenger from among themselves) (3:164)

﴿ لَقَدۡ جَآءَڪُمۡ رَسُولٌ۬ مِّنۡ أَنفُسِڪُمۡ

(Verily, there has come unto you a Messenger from among yourselves) (10:128)

﴿ كَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَا فِيڪُمۡ رَسُولاً۬ مِّنڪُمۡ يَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكُمۡ ءَايَـٰتِنَا وَيُزَكِّيڪُمۡ وَيُعَلِّمُڪُمُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡحِڪۡمَةَ وَيُعَلِّمُكُم مَّا لَمۡ تَكُونُواْ تَعۡلَمُونَ فَٱذۡكُرُونِىٓ أَذۡكُرۡكُمۡ وَٱشۡڪُرُواْ لِى وَلَا تَكۡفُرُونِ

(Similarly, We have sent among you a Messenger of your own, reciting to you Our verses (the Qur'an) and purifying you, and teaching you the Book and the Hikmah, and teaching you that which you used not to know. Therefore remember Me. I will remember you, and be grateful to Me and never be ungrateful to Me.) (2:151-152) Allah says here:

﴿ قُل لَّوۡ كَانَ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مَلَـٰٓٮِٕڪَةٌ۬ يَمۡشُونَ مُطۡمَٮِٕنِّينَ

(Say: "If there were on the earth, angels walking about in peace and security,) meaning, just as you do,

﴿ لَنَزَّلۡنَا عَلَيۡهِم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَلَڪً۬ا رَّسُولاً۬

(We should certainly have sent down for them from the heaven an angel as a Messenger). meaning, `one of their own kind. But as you are human, We have sent to you Messengers from yourselves, as a kindness and a mercy.'

﴿ قُلۡ ڪَفَىٰ بِٱللَّهِ شَہِيدَۢا بَيۡنِى وَبَيۡنَڪُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرً۬ا

(96. Say: "Sufficient is Allah for a witness between me and you. Verily, He is Ever the All-Knower, the All-Seer of His servants.'') Allah tells His Prophet how to prove that what he has brought is true, saying to him to tell them: "He (Allah) is a witness over me and over you. He knows what I have brought to you. If I were lying to you, He would take revenge on me in the severest manner,'' as Allah says:

﴿ وَلَوۡ تَقَوَّلَ عَلَيۡنَا بَعۡضَ ٱلۡأَقَاوِيلِ لَأَخَذۡنَا مِنۡهُ بِٱلۡيَمِينِ ثُمَّ لَقَطَعۡنَا مِنۡهُ ٱلۡوَتِينَ

(And if he had forged a false saying concerning Us, We surely would have seized him by his right hand, And then We certainly would have cut off his life artery.) (69:44-46) Allah said;

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرً۬ا

(Verily, He is Ever the All-Knower, the All-Seer of His servants.) meaning, He knows best who among them deserves blessings, good treatment and guidance, and who deserves to be doomed and led astray. He says:

﴿ وَمَن يَہۡدِ ٱللَّهُ فَهُوَ ٱلۡمُهۡتَدِ‌ۖ وَمَن يُضۡلِلۡ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُمۡ أَوۡلِيَآءَ مِن دُونِهِۦ‌ۖ وَنَحۡشُرُهُمۡ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمۡ عُمۡيً۬ا وَبُكۡمً۬ا وَصُمًّ۬ا‌ۖ مَّأۡوَٮٰهُمۡ جَهَنَّمُ‌ۖ ڪُلَّمَا خَبَتۡ زِدۡنَـٰهُمۡ سَعِيرً۬ا

(97. And he whom Allah guides, he is led aright; and whomever He leaves astray can never find helpers other than Him, and We shall gather them together on the Day of Resurrection on their faces, blind, dumb and deaf; their abode will be Hell; whenever it abates, We shall increase for them the fierceness of the Fire.)

97
وَمَن يَہۡدِ ٱللَّهُ فَهُوَ ٱلۡمُهۡتَدِ‌ۖ وَمَن يُضۡلِلۡ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُمۡ أَوۡلِيَآءَ مِن دُونِهِۦ‌ۖ وَنَحۡشُرُهُمۡ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمۡ عُمۡيً۬ا وَبُكۡمً۬ا وَصُمًّ۬ا‌ۖ مَّأۡوَٮٰهُمۡ جَهَنَّمُ‌ۖ ڪُلَّمَا خَبَتۡ زِدۡنَـٰهُمۡ سَعِيرً۬ا
And whoever Allah guides – he is the [rightly] guided; and whoever He sends astray – you will never find for them protectors besides Him, and We will gather them on the Day of Resurrection [fallen] on their faces – blind, dumb and deaf. Their refuge is Hell; every time it subsides We increase them in blazing fire.
وَمَنAnd whoever
يَہۡدِ ٱللَّهُAllah guides
فَهُوَthen he (is)
ٱلۡمُهۡتَدِ‌ۖthe guided one;
وَمَنand whoever
يُضۡلِلۡHe lets go astray -
فَلَنthen never
تَجِدَyou will find
لَهُمۡfor them
أَوۡلِيَآءَprotectors
مِن دُونِهِۦ‌ۖbesides Him.
وَنَحۡشُرُهُمۡAnd We will gather them
يَوۡمَ(on) the Day
ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection
عَلَىٰon
وُجُوهِهِمۡtheir faces -
عُمۡيً۬اblind
وَبُكۡمً۬اand dumb
وَصُمًّ۬ا‌ۖand deaf.
مَّأۡوَٮٰهُمۡTheir abode
جَهَنَّمُ‌ۖ(is) Hell;
ڪُلَّمَاevery time
خَبَتۡit subsides,
زِدۡنَـٰهُمۡWe (will) increase (for) them
سَعِيرً۬اthe blazing fire.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The refusal of the Idolators to believe because the Messenger was a Human - and its refutation

﴿ وَمَا مَنَعَ ٱلنَّاسَ

(And nothing prevented men) means, most of them,

﴿ أَن يُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ

(from believing) and following the Messengers, except the fact that they found it strange that human beings would be sent as Messengers, as Allah says:

﴿ أَكَانَ لِلنَّاسِ عَجَبًا أَنۡ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ رَجُلٍ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ أَنۡ أَنذِرِ ٱلنَّاسَ وَبَشِّرِ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ أَنَّ لَهُمۡ قَدَمَ صِدۡقٍ عِندَ رَبِّہِمۡ‌ۗ

(Is it a wonder for mankind that We have sent Our revelation to a man from among themselves (saying): "Warn mankind, and give good news to those who believe that they shall have with their Lord the rewards of their good deeds'') (10:2) And Allah says:

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ بِأَنَّهُ ۥ كَانَت تَّأۡتِيہِمۡ رُسُلُهُم بِٱلۡبَيِّنَـٰتِ فَقَالُوٓاْ أَبَشَرٌ۬ يَہۡدُونَنَا

(That was because there came to them their Messengers with clear proofs, but they said: "Shall mere men guide us'') (64:6) Fira`wn and his people said:

﴿ أَنُؤۡمِنُ لِبَشَرَيۡنِ مِثۡلِنَا وَقَوۡمُهُمَا لَنَا عَـٰبِدُونَ

(They said: "Shall we believe in two men like ourselves, and their people are obedient to us with humility!'') (23: 47) Similarly, the nations said to their Messengers:

﴿ إِنۡ أَنتُمۡ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ۬ مِّثۡلُنَا تُرِيدُونَ أَن تَصُدُّونَا عَمَّا كَانَ يَعۡبُدُ ءَابَآؤُنَا فَأۡتُونَا بِسُلۡطَـٰنٍ۬ مُّبِينٍ۬

("You are no more than human beings like us! You wish to turn us away from what our fathers used to worship. Then bring us a clear authority'') (14:10) And there are many other similar Ayat. Then Allah says, pointing out His kindness and mercy towards His servants, that He sends to them Messengers of their own kind so that they will understand what he says and will be able to speak to him directly. If He sent to mankind a Messenger from among the angels, they would not be able to deal with him face to face and learn from him, as Allah says:

﴿ لَقَدۡ مَنَّ ٱللَّهُ عَلَى ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ إِذۡ بَعَثَ فِيہِمۡ رَسُولاً۬ مِّنۡ أَنفُسِهِمۡ

(Indeed, Allah conferred a great favor on the believers when He sent among them a Messenger from among themselves) (3:164)

﴿ لَقَدۡ جَآءَڪُمۡ رَسُولٌ۬ مِّنۡ أَنفُسِڪُمۡ

(Verily, there has come unto you a Messenger from among yourselves) (10:128)

﴿ كَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَا فِيڪُمۡ رَسُولاً۬ مِّنڪُمۡ يَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكُمۡ ءَايَـٰتِنَا وَيُزَكِّيڪُمۡ وَيُعَلِّمُڪُمُ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ وَٱلۡحِڪۡمَةَ وَيُعَلِّمُكُم مَّا لَمۡ تَكُونُواْ تَعۡلَمُونَ فَٱذۡكُرُونِىٓ أَذۡكُرۡكُمۡ وَٱشۡڪُرُواْ لِى وَلَا تَكۡفُرُونِ

(Similarly, We have sent among you a Messenger of your own, reciting to you Our verses (the Qur'an) and purifying you, and teaching you the Book and the Hikmah, and teaching you that which you used not to know. Therefore remember Me. I will remember you, and be grateful to Me and never be ungrateful to Me.) (2:151-152) Allah says here:

﴿ قُل لَّوۡ كَانَ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مَلَـٰٓٮِٕڪَةٌ۬ يَمۡشُونَ مُطۡمَٮِٕنِّينَ

(Say: "If there were on the earth, angels walking about in peace and security,) meaning, just as you do,

﴿ لَنَزَّلۡنَا عَلَيۡهِم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَلَڪً۬ا رَّسُولاً۬

(We should certainly have sent down for them from the heaven an angel as a Messenger). meaning, `one of their own kind. But as you are human, We have sent to you Messengers from yourselves, as a kindness and a mercy.'

﴿ قُلۡ ڪَفَىٰ بِٱللَّهِ شَہِيدَۢا بَيۡنِى وَبَيۡنَڪُمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرً۬ا

(96. Say: "Sufficient is Allah for a witness between me and you. Verily, He is Ever the All-Knower, the All-Seer of His servants.'') Allah tells His Prophet how to prove that what he has brought is true, saying to him to tell them: "He (Allah) is a witness over me and over you. He knows what I have brought to you. If I were lying to you, He would take revenge on me in the severest manner,'' as Allah says:

﴿ وَلَوۡ تَقَوَّلَ عَلَيۡنَا بَعۡضَ ٱلۡأَقَاوِيلِ لَأَخَذۡنَا مِنۡهُ بِٱلۡيَمِينِ ثُمَّ لَقَطَعۡنَا مِنۡهُ ٱلۡوَتِينَ

(And if he had forged a false saying concerning Us, We surely would have seized him by his right hand, And then We certainly would have cut off his life artery.) (69:44-46) Allah said;

﴿ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرً۬ا

(Verily, He is Ever the All-Knower, the All-Seer of His servants.) meaning, He knows best who among them deserves blessings, good treatment and guidance, and who deserves to be doomed and led astray. He says:

﴿ وَمَن يَہۡدِ ٱللَّهُ فَهُوَ ٱلۡمُهۡتَدِ‌ۖ وَمَن يُضۡلِلۡ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُمۡ أَوۡلِيَآءَ مِن دُونِهِۦ‌ۖ وَنَحۡشُرُهُمۡ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمۡ عُمۡيً۬ا وَبُكۡمً۬ا وَصُمًّ۬ا‌ۖ مَّأۡوَٮٰهُمۡ جَهَنَّمُ‌ۖ ڪُلَّمَا خَبَتۡ زِدۡنَـٰهُمۡ سَعِيرً۬ا

(97. And he whom Allah guides, he is led aright; and whomever He leaves astray can never find helpers other than Him, and We shall gather them together on the Day of Resurrection on their faces, blind, dumb and deaf; their abode will be Hell; whenever it abates, We shall increase for them the fierceness of the Fire.)

98
ذَٲلِكَ جَزَآؤُهُم بِأَنَّهُمۡ كَفَرُواْ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا وَقَالُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا عِظَـٰمً۬ا وَرُفَـٰتًا أَءِنَّا لَمَبۡعُوثُونَ خَلۡقً۬ا جَدِيدًا
That is their recompense because they disbelieved in Our verses and said, "When we are bones and crumbled particles, will we [truly] be resurrected [in] a new creation?"
ذَٲلِكَThat
جَزَآؤُهُم(is) their recompense
بِأَنَّهُمۡbecause they
كَفَرُواْdisbelieved
بِـَٔـايَـٰتِنَاin Our Verses
وَقَالُوٓاْand said,
أَءِذَا"When
كُنَّاwe are
عِظَـٰمً۬اbones
وَرُفَـٰتًاand crumbled particles,
أَءِنَّاwill we
لَمَبۡعُوثُونَsurely (be) resurrected
خَلۡقً۬ا(as) a creation
جَدِيدًاnew."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Punishment of the People of Misguidance

﴿ وَنَحۡشُرُهُمۡ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمۡ

(and We shall gather them together on the Day of Resurrection on their faces,) Imam Ahmad recorded from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet was asked, "O Messenger of Allah, how will the people be gathered on their faces'' He said,

« الَّذِي أَمْشَاهُمْ عَلَى أَرْجُلِهِمْ قَادِرٌ عَلَى أَنْ يُمْشِيَهُمْ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِم »

(The One Who made them walk on their feet is able to make them walk on their faces.) It was also reported (by Al-Bukhari and Muslim) in the Two Sahihs.

﴿ عُمۡيً۬ا

(blind) means, unable to see.

﴿ وَبُكۡمً۬ا

(dumb) means, unable to speak.

﴿ وَصُمًّ۬ا‌ۖ

(deaf) means, unable to hear. They will be in this state as a punishment for the way they were in this world, blind, dumb and deaf to the truth. This will be their recompense when they are gathered on the Day of Resurrection, at the time when they need these faculties most of all.

﴿ مَّأۡوَٮٰهُمۡ

(their abode) means, their destination.

﴿ جَهَنَّمُ‌ۖ ڪُلَّمَا خَبَتۡ

(will be Hell; whenever it abates,) Ibn `Abbas said, "(This means) calms down,'' Mujahid said, (It means) is extinguished,''

﴿ زِدۡنَـٰهُمۡ سَعِيرً۬ا

(We shall increase for them the fierceness of the Fire.) meaning, increasing its flames and heat and coals, as Allah says:

﴿ فَذُوقُواْ فَلَن نَّزِيدَكُمۡ إِلَّا عَذَابًا

(So taste you (the results of your evil actions). No increase shall We give you, except in torment.) (78:30)

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ جَزَآؤُهُم بِأَنَّهُمۡ كَفَرُواْ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا وَقَالُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا عِظَـٰمً۬ا وَرُفَـٰتًا أَءِنَّا لَمَبۡعُوثُونَ خَلۡقً۬ا جَدِيدًا
﴿ أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ قَادِرٌ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يَخۡلُقَ مِثۡلَهُمۡ وَجَعَلَ لَهُمۡ أَجَلاً۬ لَّا رَيۡبَ فِيهِ فَأَبَى ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ إِلَّا كُفُورً۬ا

(98. That is their recompense, because they denied Our Ayat and said: "When we are bones and fragments, shall we really be raised up as a new creation'') (99. See they not that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, is able to create the like of them. And He has decreed for them an appointed term, whereof there is no doubt. But the wrongdoers refuse but disbelief.)

99
أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ قَادِرٌ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يَخۡلُقَ مِثۡلَهُمۡ وَجَعَلَ لَهُمۡ أَجَلاً۬ لَّا رَيۡبَ فِيهِ فَأَبَى ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ إِلَّا كُفُورً۬ا
Do they not see that Allah, who created the heavens and earth, is [the one] Able to create the likes of them? And He has appointed for them a term, about which there is no doubt. But the wrongdoers refuse [anything] except disbelief.
۞ أَوَلَمۡDo not
يَرَوۡاْthey see
أَنَّthat
ٱللَّهَAllah,
ٱلَّذِىthe One Who,
خَلَقَcreated
ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِthe heavens
وَٱلۡأَرۡضَand the earth
قَادِرٌ(is) Able
عَلَىٰٓ[on]
أَنto
يَخۡلُقَcreate
مِثۡلَهُمۡthe like of them?
وَجَعَلَAnd He has made
لَهُمۡfor them
أَجَلاً۬a term,
لَّاno
رَيۡبَdoubt
فِيهِin it.
فَأَبَىBut refused
ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَthe wrongdoers
إِلَّاexcept
كُفُورً۬اdisbelief.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Punishment of the People of Misguidance

﴿ وَنَحۡشُرُهُمۡ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَـٰمَةِ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمۡ

(and We shall gather them together on the Day of Resurrection on their faces,) Imam Ahmad recorded from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet was asked, "O Messenger of Allah, how will the people be gathered on their faces'' He said,

« الَّذِي أَمْشَاهُمْ عَلَى أَرْجُلِهِمْ قَادِرٌ عَلَى أَنْ يُمْشِيَهُمْ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِم »

(The One Who made them walk on their feet is able to make them walk on their faces.) It was also reported (by Al-Bukhari and Muslim) in the Two Sahihs.

﴿ عُمۡيً۬ا

(blind) means, unable to see.

﴿ وَبُكۡمً۬ا

(dumb) means, unable to speak.

﴿ وَصُمًّ۬ا‌ۖ

(deaf) means, unable to hear. They will be in this state as a punishment for the way they were in this world, blind, dumb and deaf to the truth. This will be their recompense when they are gathered on the Day of Resurrection, at the time when they need these faculties most of all.

﴿ مَّأۡوَٮٰهُمۡ

(their abode) means, their destination.

﴿ جَهَنَّمُ‌ۖ ڪُلَّمَا خَبَتۡ

(will be Hell; whenever it abates,) Ibn `Abbas said, "(This means) calms down,'' Mujahid said, (It means) is extinguished,''

﴿ زِدۡنَـٰهُمۡ سَعِيرً۬ا

(We shall increase for them the fierceness of the Fire.) meaning, increasing its flames and heat and coals, as Allah says:

﴿ فَذُوقُواْ فَلَن نَّزِيدَكُمۡ إِلَّا عَذَابًا

(So taste you (the results of your evil actions). No increase shall We give you, except in torment.) (78:30)

﴿ ذَٲلِكَ جَزَآؤُهُم بِأَنَّهُمۡ كَفَرُواْ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا وَقَالُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا عِظَـٰمً۬ا وَرُفَـٰتًا أَءِنَّا لَمَبۡعُوثُونَ خَلۡقً۬ا جَدِيدًا
﴿ أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ قَادِرٌ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يَخۡلُقَ مِثۡلَهُمۡ وَجَعَلَ لَهُمۡ أَجَلاً۬ لَّا رَيۡبَ فِيهِ فَأَبَى ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ إِلَّا كُفُورً۬ا

(98. That is their recompense, because they denied Our Ayat and said: "When we are bones and fragments, shall we really be raised up as a new creation'') (99. See they not that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, is able to create the like of them. And He has decreed for them an appointed term, whereof there is no doubt. But the wrongdoers refuse but disbelief.)

100
قُل لَّوۡ أَنتُمۡ تَمۡلِكُونَ خَزَآٮِٕنَ رَحۡمَةِ رَبِّىٓ إِذً۬ا لَّأَمۡسَكۡتُمۡ خَشۡيَةَ ٱلۡإِنفَاقِ‌ۚ وَكَانَ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنُ قَتُورً۬ا
Say [to them], "If you possessed the depositories of the mercy of my Lord, then you would withhold out of fear of spending." And ever has man been stingy.
قُلSay,
لَّوۡ"If
أَنتُمۡyou
تَمۡلِكُونَpossess
خَزَآٮِٕنَthe treasures
رَحۡمَةِ(of) the Mercy
رَبِّىٓ(of) my Lord,
إِذً۬اthen
لَّأَمۡسَكۡتُمۡsurely you would withhold
خَشۡيَةَ(out of) fear
ٱلۡإِنفَاقِ‌ۚ(of) spending."
وَكَانَAnd is
ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنُman
قَتُورً۬اstingy.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Allah says: `This punishment, being resurrected blind, dumb and deaf, is what they deserve, because they disbelieved,

﴿ بِـَٔايَـٰتِنَا

(Our Ayat), i.e., Our proof and evidence, and did not think that the resurrection could ever happen.'

﴿ وَقَالُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا عِظَـٰمً۬ا وَرُفَـٰتًا

(and said: "When we are bones and fragments...'') meaning, when we have disintegrated and our bodies have rotted away,

﴿ أَءِنَّا لَمَبۡعُوثُونَ خَلۡقً۬ا جَدِيدًا

(shall we really be raised up as a new creation) meaning, after we have disintegrated and disappeared and been absorbed into the earth, will we come back a second time Allah established proof against them and told them that He is able to do that, for He created the heavens and the earth, so raising them up again is easier for Him than that, as He says:

﴿ لَخَلۡقُ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ أَڪۡبَرُ مِنۡ خَلۡقِ ٱلنَّاسِ

(The creation of the heavens and the earth is indeed greater than the creation of mankind;) (40:57)

﴿ أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَلَمۡ يَعۡىَ بِخَلۡقِهِنَّ بِقَـٰدِرٍ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يُحۡـِۧىَ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰ‌ۚ

(Do they not see that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, and was not wearied by their creation, is able to give life to the dead) (46: 33)

﴿ أَوَلَيۡسَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ بِقَـٰدِرٍ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يَخۡلُقَ مِثۡلَهُم‌ۚ بَلَىٰ وَهُوَ ٱلۡخَلَّـٰقُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُ إِنَّمَآ أَمۡرُهُ ۥۤ إِذَآ أَرَادَ شَيۡـًٔا أَن يَقُولَ لَهُ ۥ كُن فَيَكُونُ

(Is not He Who created the heavens and the earth, able to create the like of them Yes, indeed! He is the All-Knowing Supreme Creator. Verily, His command, when He intends a thing, is only that He says to it, "Be!'' and it is!) (36:81-82) And Allah says here:

﴿ أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ قَادِرٌ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يَخۡلُقَ مِثۡلَهُمۡ

(See they not that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, is able to create the like of them.) meaning, on the Day of Resurrection, He will recreate and restore their bodies, as He created them in the first place.

﴿ وَجَعَلَ لَهُمۡ أَجَلاً۬ لَّا رَيۡبَ فِيهِ

(And He has decreed for them an appointed term, whereof there is no doubt.) means, He has set a time for them to be re-created and brought forth from their graves, an appointed time which must surely come to pass. As Allah says:

﴿ وَمَا نُؤَخِّرُهُ ۥۤ إِلَّا لِأَجَلٍ۬ مَّعۡدُودٍ۬

(And We delay it only for a term (already) fixed.) (11:104)

﴿ فَأَبَى ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ

(But the wrongdoers refuse) -- after the proof has been established against them,

﴿ إِلَّا كُفُورً۬ا

((and accept nothing) but disbelief.) means, they persist in their falsehood and misguidance.

﴿ قُل لَّوۡ أَنتُمۡ تَمۡلِكُونَ خَزَآٮِٕنَ رَحۡمَةِ رَبِّىٓ إِذً۬ا لَّأَمۡسَكۡتُمۡ خَشۡيَةَ ٱلۡإِنفَاقِ‌ۚ وَكَانَ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنُ قَتُورً۬ا

(100. Say: "If you possessed the treasure of the mercy of my Lord, then you would surely hold back for fear of spending, and man is ever miserly!'')

101
وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَىٰ تِسۡعَ ءَايَـٰتِۭ بَيِّنَـٰتٍ۬‌ۖ فَسۡـَٔلۡ بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ إِذۡ جَآءَهُمۡ فَقَالَ لَهُ ۥ فِرۡعَوۡنُ إِنِّى لَأَظُنُّكَ يَـٰمُوسَىٰ مَسۡحُورً۬ا
And We had certainly given Moses nine evident signs, so ask the Children of Israel [about] when he came to them and Pharaoh said to him, "Indeed I think, O Moses, that you are affected by magic."
وَلَقَدۡAnd certainly
ءَاتَيۡنَاWe had given
مُوسَىٰMusa
تِسۡعَnine
ءَايَـٰتِۭSigns
بَيِّنَـٰتٍ۬‌ۖclear,
فَسۡـَٔلۡso ask
بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel
إِذۡwhen
جَآءَهُمۡhe came to them,
فَقَالَthen said
لَهُ ۥto him
فِرۡعَوۡنُFiraun,
إِنِّى"Indeed, I
لَأَظُنُّكَ[I] think you -
يَـٰمُوسَىٰO Musa!
مَسۡحُورً۬ا(you are) bewitched."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Holding back is Part of Man's Nature

Allah says to His Messenger : "Tell them, O Muhammad, even if you had authority over the treasures of Allah, you would refrain from spending for fear of exhausting it.'' Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah said, "This means for fear of poverty,'' lest it run out, despite the fact that it can never be exhausted or come to an end. This is because it is part of your nature. So Allah says:

﴿ وَكَانَ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنُ قَتُورً۬ا

(and man is ever miserly.) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah said: "(This means) stingy and holding back.'' Allah says:

﴿ أَمۡ لَهُمۡ نَصِيبٌ۬ مِّنَ ٱلۡمُلۡكِ فَإِذً۬ا لَّا يُؤۡتُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ نَقِيرًا

(Or have they a share in the dominion Then in that case they would not give mankind even a Naqira.) (4:53), meaning that even if they had a share in the authority of Allah, they would not have given anything to anyone, not even the amount of a Naqira (speck on the back of a date stone). Allah describes man as he really is, except for those whom Allah helps and guides. Miserliness, discontent and impatience are human characteristics, as Allah says:

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ خُلِقَ هَلُوعًا إِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ جَزُوعً۬ا وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلۡخَيۡرُ مَنُوعًا إِلَّا ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ

(Verily, man was created very impatient; irritable when evil touches him; and stingy when good touches him. Except those who are devoted to Salah (prayers). ) (70:19-22). And there are many other such references in the Qur'an. This is an indication of the generosity and kindness of Allah. In the Two Sahihs it says:

« يَدُ اللهِ مَلْأَى لَا يَغِيضُهَا نَفَقَةٌ سَحَّاءُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ، أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا أَنْفَقَ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ، فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَغِضْ مَا فِي يَمِينِه »

(Allah's Hand is full and never decreases because of His giving night and day. Do you not see how much He has given since He created the heavens and the earth, yet that which is in His right hand never decreases.)

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَىٰ تِسۡعَ ءَايَـٰتِۭ بَيِّنَـٰتٍ۬‌ۖ فَسۡـَٔلۡ بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ إِذۡ جَآءَهُمۡ فَقَالَ لَهُ ۥ فِرۡعَوۡنُ إِنِّى لَأَظُنُّكَ يَـٰمُوسَىٰ مَسۡحُورً۬ا قَالَ لَقَدۡ عَلِمۡتَ مَآ أَنزَلَ هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ إِلَّا رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ بَصَآٮِٕرَ وَإِنِّى لَأَظُنُّكَ يَـٰفِرۡعَوۡنُ مَثۡبُورً۬ا فَأَرَادَ أَن يَسۡتَفِزَّهُم مِّنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ فَأَغۡرَقۡنَـٰهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ ۥ جَمِيعً۬ا وَقُلۡنَا مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِۦ لِبَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ ٱسۡكُنُواْ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ جِئۡنَا بِكُمۡ لَفِيفً۬ا

(101. And indeed We gave Musa nine clear signs. Ask then the Children of Israel, when he came to them, then Fir`awn said to him: "O Musa! I think you are indeed bewitched.'') (102. He said: "Verily, you know that these signs have been sent down by none but the Lord of the heavens and the earth. And I think you are indeed, O Fir`awn, doomed to destruction!'') (103. So he resolved to turn them out of the land. But We drowned him and all who were with him.) (104. And We said to the Children of Israel after him: "Dwell in the land, then, when the final and the last promise comes near, We shall bring you altogether as mixed crowd.'')

102
قَالَ لَقَدۡ عَلِمۡتَ مَآ أَنزَلَ هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ إِلَّا رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ بَصَآٮِٕرَ وَإِنِّى لَأَظُنُّكَ يَـٰفِرۡعَوۡنُ مَثۡبُورً۬ا
[Moses] said, "You have already known that none has sent down these [signs] except the Lord of the heavens and the earth as evidence, and indeed I think, O Pharaoh, that you are destroyed."
قَالَHe said,
لَقَدۡ"Verily,
عَلِمۡتَyou know
مَآnone
أَنزَلَhas sent down
هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِthese
إِلَّاexcept
رَبُّ(the) Lord
ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ(of) the heavens
وَٱلۡأَرۡضِand the earth
بَصَآٮِٕرَ(as) evidence,
وَإِنِّىand indeed, I
لَأَظُنُّكَ[I] surely think you
يَـٰفِرۡعَوۡنُO Firaun!
مَثۡبُورً۬ا(you are) destroyed."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Holding back is Part of Man's Nature

Allah says to His Messenger : "Tell them, O Muhammad, even if you had authority over the treasures of Allah, you would refrain from spending for fear of exhausting it.'' Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah said, "This means for fear of poverty,'' lest it run out, despite the fact that it can never be exhausted or come to an end. This is because it is part of your nature. So Allah says:

﴿ وَكَانَ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنُ قَتُورً۬ا

(and man is ever miserly.) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah said: "(This means) stingy and holding back.'' Allah says:

﴿ أَمۡ لَهُمۡ نَصِيبٌ۬ مِّنَ ٱلۡمُلۡكِ فَإِذً۬ا لَّا يُؤۡتُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ نَقِيرًا

(Or have they a share in the dominion Then in that case they would not give mankind even a Naqira.) (4:53), meaning that even if they had a share in the authority of Allah, they would not have given anything to anyone, not even the amount of a Naqira (speck on the back of a date stone). Allah describes man as he really is, except for those whom Allah helps and guides. Miserliness, discontent and impatience are human characteristics, as Allah says:

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ خُلِقَ هَلُوعًا إِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ جَزُوعً۬ا وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلۡخَيۡرُ مَنُوعًا إِلَّا ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ

(Verily, man was created very impatient; irritable when evil touches him; and stingy when good touches him. Except those who are devoted to Salah (prayers). ) (70:19-22). And there are many other such references in the Qur'an. This is an indication of the generosity and kindness of Allah. In the Two Sahihs it says:

« يَدُ اللهِ مَلْأَى لَا يَغِيضُهَا نَفَقَةٌ سَحَّاءُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ، أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا أَنْفَقَ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ، فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَغِضْ مَا فِي يَمِينِه »

(Allah's Hand is full and never decreases because of His giving night and day. Do you not see how much He has given since He created the heavens and the earth, yet that which is in His right hand never decreases.)

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَىٰ تِسۡعَ ءَايَـٰتِۭ بَيِّنَـٰتٍ۬‌ۖ فَسۡـَٔلۡ بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ إِذۡ جَآءَهُمۡ فَقَالَ لَهُ ۥ فِرۡعَوۡنُ إِنِّى لَأَظُنُّكَ يَـٰمُوسَىٰ مَسۡحُورً۬ا قَالَ لَقَدۡ عَلِمۡتَ مَآ أَنزَلَ هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ إِلَّا رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ بَصَآٮِٕرَ وَإِنِّى لَأَظُنُّكَ يَـٰفِرۡعَوۡنُ مَثۡبُورً۬ا فَأَرَادَ أَن يَسۡتَفِزَّهُم مِّنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ فَأَغۡرَقۡنَـٰهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ ۥ جَمِيعً۬ا وَقُلۡنَا مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِۦ لِبَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ ٱسۡكُنُواْ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ جِئۡنَا بِكُمۡ لَفِيفً۬ا

(101. And indeed We gave Musa nine clear signs. Ask then the Children of Israel, when he came to them, then Fir`awn said to him: "O Musa! I think you are indeed bewitched.'') (102. He said: "Verily, you know that these signs have been sent down by none but the Lord of the heavens and the earth. And I think you are indeed, O Fir`awn, doomed to destruction!'') (103. So he resolved to turn them out of the land. But We drowned him and all who were with him.) (104. And We said to the Children of Israel after him: "Dwell in the land, then, when the final and the last promise comes near, We shall bring you altogether as mixed crowd.'')

103
فَأَرَادَ أَن يَسۡتَفِزَّهُم مِّنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ فَأَغۡرَقۡنَـٰهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ ۥ جَمِيعً۬ا
So he intended to drive them from the land, but We drowned him and those with him all together.
فَأَرَادَSo he intended
أَنto
يَسۡتَفِزَّهُمdrive them out
مِّنَfrom
ٱلۡأَرۡضِthe land,
فَأَغۡرَقۡنَـٰهُbut We drowned him
وَمَنand who
مَّعَهُ ۥ(were) with him
جَمِيعً۬اall.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Holding back is Part of Man's Nature

Allah says to His Messenger : "Tell them, O Muhammad, even if you had authority over the treasures of Allah, you would refrain from spending for fear of exhausting it.'' Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah said, "This means for fear of poverty,'' lest it run out, despite the fact that it can never be exhausted or come to an end. This is because it is part of your nature. So Allah says:

﴿ وَكَانَ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنُ قَتُورً۬ا

(and man is ever miserly.) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah said: "(This means) stingy and holding back.'' Allah says:

﴿ أَمۡ لَهُمۡ نَصِيبٌ۬ مِّنَ ٱلۡمُلۡكِ فَإِذً۬ا لَّا يُؤۡتُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ نَقِيرًا

(Or have they a share in the dominion Then in that case they would not give mankind even a Naqira.) (4:53), meaning that even if they had a share in the authority of Allah, they would not have given anything to anyone, not even the amount of a Naqira (speck on the back of a date stone). Allah describes man as he really is, except for those whom Allah helps and guides. Miserliness, discontent and impatience are human characteristics, as Allah says:

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ خُلِقَ هَلُوعًا إِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ جَزُوعً۬ا وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلۡخَيۡرُ مَنُوعًا إِلَّا ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ

(Verily, man was created very impatient; irritable when evil touches him; and stingy when good touches him. Except those who are devoted to Salah (prayers). ) (70:19-22). And there are many other such references in the Qur'an. This is an indication of the generosity and kindness of Allah. In the Two Sahihs it says:

« يَدُ اللهِ مَلْأَى لَا يَغِيضُهَا نَفَقَةٌ سَحَّاءُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ، أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا أَنْفَقَ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ، فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَغِضْ مَا فِي يَمِينِه »

(Allah's Hand is full and never decreases because of His giving night and day. Do you not see how much He has given since He created the heavens and the earth, yet that which is in His right hand never decreases.)

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَىٰ تِسۡعَ ءَايَـٰتِۭ بَيِّنَـٰتٍ۬‌ۖ فَسۡـَٔلۡ بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ إِذۡ جَآءَهُمۡ فَقَالَ لَهُ ۥ فِرۡعَوۡنُ إِنِّى لَأَظُنُّكَ يَـٰمُوسَىٰ مَسۡحُورً۬ا قَالَ لَقَدۡ عَلِمۡتَ مَآ أَنزَلَ هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ إِلَّا رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ بَصَآٮِٕرَ وَإِنِّى لَأَظُنُّكَ يَـٰفِرۡعَوۡنُ مَثۡبُورً۬ا فَأَرَادَ أَن يَسۡتَفِزَّهُم مِّنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ فَأَغۡرَقۡنَـٰهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ ۥ جَمِيعً۬ا وَقُلۡنَا مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِۦ لِبَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ ٱسۡكُنُواْ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ جِئۡنَا بِكُمۡ لَفِيفً۬ا

(101. And indeed We gave Musa nine clear signs. Ask then the Children of Israel, when he came to them, then Fir`awn said to him: "O Musa! I think you are indeed bewitched.'') (102. He said: "Verily, you know that these signs have been sent down by none but the Lord of the heavens and the earth. And I think you are indeed, O Fir`awn, doomed to destruction!'') (103. So he resolved to turn them out of the land. But We drowned him and all who were with him.) (104. And We said to the Children of Israel after him: "Dwell in the land, then, when the final and the last promise comes near, We shall bring you altogether as mixed crowd.'')

104
وَقُلۡنَا مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِۦ لِبَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ ٱسۡكُنُواْٱلۡأَرۡضَ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ جِئۡنَا بِكُمۡ لَفِيفً۬ا
And We said after Pharaoh to the Children of Israel, "Dwell in the land, and when there comes the promise of the Hereafter, We will bring you forth in [one] gathering."
وَقُلۡنَاAnd We said
مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِۦafter him
لِبَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَto the Children of Israel,
ٱسۡكُنُواْ"Dwell
ٱلۡأَرۡضَ(in) the land,
فَإِذَاthen when
جَآءَcomes
وَعۡدُ(the) promise
ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ(of) the Hereafter,
جِئۡنَاWe will bring
بِكُمۡyou
لَفِيفً۬ا(as) a mixed crowd."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Holding back is Part of Man's Nature

Allah says to His Messenger : "Tell them, O Muhammad, even if you had authority over the treasures of Allah, you would refrain from spending for fear of exhausting it.'' Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah said, "This means for fear of poverty,'' lest it run out, despite the fact that it can never be exhausted or come to an end. This is because it is part of your nature. So Allah says:

﴿ وَكَانَ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنُ قَتُورً۬ا

(and man is ever miserly.) Ibn `Abbas and Qatadah said: "(This means) stingy and holding back.'' Allah says:

﴿ أَمۡ لَهُمۡ نَصِيبٌ۬ مِّنَ ٱلۡمُلۡكِ فَإِذً۬ا لَّا يُؤۡتُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ نَقِيرًا

(Or have they a share in the dominion Then in that case they would not give mankind even a Naqira.) (4:53), meaning that even if they had a share in the authority of Allah, they would not have given anything to anyone, not even the amount of a Naqira (speck on the back of a date stone). Allah describes man as he really is, except for those whom Allah helps and guides. Miserliness, discontent and impatience are human characteristics, as Allah says:

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ خُلِقَ هَلُوعًا إِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ جَزُوعً۬ا وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلۡخَيۡرُ مَنُوعًا إِلَّا ٱلۡمُصَلِّينَ

(Verily, man was created very impatient; irritable when evil touches him; and stingy when good touches him. Except those who are devoted to Salah (prayers). ) (70:19-22). And there are many other such references in the Qur'an. This is an indication of the generosity and kindness of Allah. In the Two Sahihs it says:

« يَدُ اللهِ مَلْأَى لَا يَغِيضُهَا نَفَقَةٌ سَحَّاءُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ، أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا أَنْفَقَ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ، فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَغِضْ مَا فِي يَمِينِه »

(Allah's Hand is full and never decreases because of His giving night and day. Do you not see how much He has given since He created the heavens and the earth, yet that which is in His right hand never decreases.)

﴿ وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَىٰ تِسۡعَ ءَايَـٰتِۭ بَيِّنَـٰتٍ۬‌ۖ فَسۡـَٔلۡ بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ إِذۡ جَآءَهُمۡ فَقَالَ لَهُ ۥ فِرۡعَوۡنُ إِنِّى لَأَظُنُّكَ يَـٰمُوسَىٰ مَسۡحُورً۬ا قَالَ لَقَدۡ عَلِمۡتَ مَآ أَنزَلَ هَـٰٓؤُلَآءِ إِلَّا رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَـٰوَٲتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ بَصَآٮِٕرَ وَإِنِّى لَأَظُنُّكَ يَـٰفِرۡعَوۡنُ مَثۡبُورً۬ا فَأَرَادَ أَن يَسۡتَفِزَّهُم مِّنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ فَأَغۡرَقۡنَـٰهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ ۥ جَمِيعً۬ا وَقُلۡنَا مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِۦ لِبَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ ٱسۡكُنُواْ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ جِئۡنَا بِكُمۡ لَفِيفً۬ا

(101. And indeed We gave Musa nine clear signs. Ask then the Children of Israel, when he came to them, then Fir`awn said to him: "O Musa! I think you are indeed bewitched.'') (102. He said: "Verily, you know that these signs have been sent down by none but the Lord of the heavens and the earth. And I think you are indeed, O Fir`awn, doomed to destruction!'') (103. So he resolved to turn them out of the land. But We drowned him and all who were with him.) (104. And We said to the Children of Israel after him: "Dwell in the land, then, when the final and the last promise comes near, We shall bring you altogether as mixed crowd.'')

105
وَبِٱلۡحَقِّ أَنزَلۡنَـٰهُ وَبِٱلۡحَقِّ نَزَلَ‌ۗ وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَـٰكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرً۬ا وَنَذِيرً۬ا
And with the truth We have sent the Qur’an down, and with the truth it has descended. And We have not sent you, [O Muhammad], except as a bringer of good tidings and a warner.
وَبِٱلۡحَقِّAnd with the truth
أَنزَلۡنَـٰهُWe sent it down,
وَبِٱلۡحَقِّand with the truth
نَزَلَ‌ۗit descended.
وَمَآAnd not
أَرۡسَلۡنَـٰكَWe sent you
إِلَّاexcept
مُبَشِّرً۬ا(as) a bearer of glad tidings
وَنَذِيرً۬اand a warner.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Destruction of Fir`awn and His People

﴿ فَأَرَادَ أَن يَسۡتَفِزَّهُم مِّنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ

(So he resolved to turn them out of the land.) means, he wanted to expel them and drive them out.

﴿ فَأَغۡرَقۡنَـٰهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ ۥ جَمِيعً۬ا وَقُلۡنَا مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِۦ لِبَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ ٱسۡكُنُواْ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ

(But We drowned him and all who were with him. And We said to the Children of Israel after him: "Dwell in the land...'') This is good news for Muhammad, a foretelling of the conquest of Makkah, even though this Surah was revealed in Makkah before the Hijrah. Similarly, the people of Makkah wanted to expel the Prophet from the city, as Allah says in two Ayat:

﴿ وَإِن ڪَادُواْ لَيَسۡتَفِزُّونَكَ مِنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ لِيُخۡرِجُوكَ مِنۡهَا‌ۖ

(And verily, they were about to frighten you so much as to drive you out from the land...) (17:76-77) Hence Allah caused His Messenger to inherit Makkah, so he entered it by force, according to the better-known of the two opinions, and he defeated its people then out of kindness and generosity, he let them go, just as Allah caused the Children of Israel, who had been oppressed, to inherit the land, east and west, and to inherit the land of Fir`awn's people, with its farmland, crops and treasures. As Allah said,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ وَأَوۡرَثۡنَـٰهَا بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ

(thus We caused the Children of Israel to inherit them. ) (26:59). Here Allah says:

﴿ وَقُلۡنَا مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِۦ لِبَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ ٱسۡكُنُواْ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ جِئۡنَا بِكُمۡ لَفِيفً۬ا

(And We said to the Children of Israel after him: "Dwell in the land, then, when the final and the last promise comes near, We shall bring you altogether as mixed crowd.'') meaning, all of you, you and your ene mies. Ibn `Abbas, Qatadah and Ad-Dahhak said, "It means all together.''

﴿ وَبِٱلۡحَقِّ أَنزَلۡنَـٰهُ وَبِٱلۡحَقِّ نَزَلَ‌ۗ وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَـٰكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرً۬ا وَنَذِيرً۬ا وَقُرۡءَانً۬ا فَرَقۡنَـٰهُ لِتَقۡرَأَهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ عَلَىٰ مُكۡثٍ۬ وَنَزَّلۡنَـٰهُ تَنزِيلاً۬

(105. And with truth We have sent it down, and with truth it has descended. And We have sent you as nothing but a bearer of glad tidings, and a warner.) (106. And a Qur'an which We have divided (into parts), in order that you might recite it to men at intervals. And We have revealed it by stages.)

106
وَقُرۡءَانً۬ا فَرَقۡنَـٰهُ لِتَقۡرَأَهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ عَلَىٰ مُكۡثٍ۬ وَنَزَّلۡنَـٰهُ تَنزِيلاً۬
And [it is] a Qur’an which We have separated [by intervals] that you might recite it to the people over a prolonged period. And We have sent it down progressively.
وَقُرۡءَانً۬اAnd the Quran
فَرَقۡنَـٰهُWe have divided,
لِتَقۡرَأَهُ ۥthat you might recite it
عَلَىto
ٱلنَّاسِthe people
عَلَىٰat
مُكۡثٍ۬intervals.
وَنَزَّلۡنَـٰهُAnd We have revealed it
تَنزِيلاً۬(in) stages.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Destruction of Fir`awn and His People

﴿ فَأَرَادَ أَن يَسۡتَفِزَّهُم مِّنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ

(So he resolved to turn them out of the land.) means, he wanted to expel them and drive them out.

﴿ فَأَغۡرَقۡنَـٰهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ ۥ جَمِيعً۬ا وَقُلۡنَا مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِۦ لِبَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ ٱسۡكُنُواْ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ

(But We drowned him and all who were with him. And We said to the Children of Israel after him: "Dwell in the land...'') This is good news for Muhammad, a foretelling of the conquest of Makkah, even though this Surah was revealed in Makkah before the Hijrah. Similarly, the people of Makkah wanted to expel the Prophet from the city, as Allah says in two Ayat:

﴿ وَإِن ڪَادُواْ لَيَسۡتَفِزُّونَكَ مِنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ لِيُخۡرِجُوكَ مِنۡهَا‌ۖ

(And verily, they were about to frighten you so much as to drive you out from the land...) (17:76-77) Hence Allah caused His Messenger to inherit Makkah, so he entered it by force, according to the better-known of the two opinions, and he defeated its people then out of kindness and generosity, he let them go, just as Allah caused the Children of Israel, who had been oppressed, to inherit the land, east and west, and to inherit the land of Fir`awn's people, with its farmland, crops and treasures. As Allah said,

﴿ كَذَٲلِكَ وَأَوۡرَثۡنَـٰهَا بَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ

(thus We caused the Children of Israel to inherit them. ) (26:59). Here Allah says:

﴿ وَقُلۡنَا مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِۦ لِبَنِىٓ إِسۡرَٲٓءِيلَ ٱسۡكُنُواْ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ جِئۡنَا بِكُمۡ لَفِيفً۬ا

(And We said to the Children of Israel after him: "Dwell in the land, then, when the final and the last promise comes near, We shall bring you altogether as mixed crowd.'') meaning, all of you, you and your ene mies. Ibn `Abbas, Qatadah and Ad-Dahhak said, "It means all together.''

﴿ وَبِٱلۡحَقِّ أَنزَلۡنَـٰهُ وَبِٱلۡحَقِّ نَزَلَ‌ۗ وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَـٰكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرً۬ا وَنَذِيرً۬ا وَقُرۡءَانً۬ا فَرَقۡنَـٰهُ لِتَقۡرَأَهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ عَلَىٰ مُكۡثٍ۬ وَنَزَّلۡنَـٰهُ تَنزِيلاً۬

(105. And with truth We have sent it down, and with truth it has descended. And We have sent you as nothing but a bearer of glad tidings, and a warner.) (106. And a Qur'an which We have divided (into parts), in order that you might recite it to men at intervals. And We have revealed it by stages.)

107
قُلۡ ءَامِنُواْ بِهِۦۤ أَوۡ لَا تُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْٱلۡعِلۡمَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦۤ إِذَا يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡہِمۡ يَخِرُّونَ لِلۡأَذۡقَانِ سُجَّدً۬ا
Say, "Believe in it or do not believe. Indeed, those who were given knowledge before it – when it is recited to them, they fall upon their faces in prostration,
قُلۡSay,
ءَامِنُواْ"Believe
بِهِۦۤin it
أَوۡor
لَا(do) not
تُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ‌ۚbelieve.
إِنَّIndeed,
ٱلَّذِينَthose who
أُوتُواْwere given
ٱلۡعِلۡمَthe knowledge
مِن قَبۡلِهِۦۤbefore it,
إِذَاwhen
يُتۡلَىٰit is recited
عَلَيۡہِمۡto them,
يَخِرُّونَthey fall
لِلۡأَذۡقَانِon their faces
سُجَّدً۬ا(in) prostration."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Revelation of the Qur'an in Stages

Allah tells us that His Book, the Glorious Qur'an, has been sent with truth, i.e., it contains the truth, as Allah says:

﴿ لَّـٰكِنِ ٱللَّهُ يَشۡہَدُ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ أَنزَلَهُ ۥ بِعِلۡمِهِۦ‌ۖ وَٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةُ يَشۡهَدُونَ‌ۚ

(But Allah bears witness to that which He has sent down unto you; He has sent it down with His knowledge, and the angels bear witness) (4:166) meaning, it contains the knowledge which Allah wanted to teach to you, with His rulings, commands and prohibitions.

﴿ وَبِٱلۡحَقِّ نَزَلَ‌ۗ

(and with truth it has descended.) means, "It has been sent down to you, O Muhammad, preserved and protected, not contaminated or mixed with anything else, with nothing added or taken away. It has come to you with the truth, brought down by one mighty in power, trustworthy and strong, one who is obeyed by the higher group (angels).'

﴿ وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَـٰكَ

(And We have sent you) O Muhammad

﴿ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرً۬ا وَنَذِيرً۬ا

(as nothing but a bearer of glad tidings and a warner). A bearer of glad tidings for the believers who obey you and a warner to the disbelievers who disobey you.

﴿ وَقُرۡءَانً۬ا فَرَقۡنَـٰهُ

(And (it is) a Qur'an which We have divided), The word translated here as "We have divided'' may be read in two ways. If it is read as "Faraqnahu'', with no Shaddah, the meaning is: `We have made it depart from Al-Lawh Al-Mahfuz to Bayt Al-`Izzah in the lowest heaven, then it was revealed in stages to the Messenger of Allah, according to events, over a period of twenty-three years.' This was narrated by `Ikrimah from Ibn `Abbas. It was also narrated that Ibn `Abbas read it as "Farraqnahu'', with a Shaddah, meaning, `We revealed it Ayah by Ayah, and have explained it and made it clear.' Hence Allah says:

﴿ لِتَقۡرَأَهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ

(in order that you might recite it to men), meaning, convey it to the people and recite it to them,

﴿ عَلَىٰ مُكۡثٍ۬

(at intervals.) meaning slowly.

﴿ وَنَزَّلۡنَـٰهُ تَنزِيلاً۬

(And We have revealed it by stages.) means, little by little.

﴿ قُلۡ ءَامِنُواْ بِهِۦۤ أَوۡ لَا تُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡعِلۡمَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦۤ إِذَا يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡہِمۡ يَخِرُّونَ لِلۡأَذۡقَانِ سُجَّدً۬ا وَيَقُولُونَ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِن كَانَ وَعۡدُ رَبِّنَا لَمَفۡعُولاً۬ وَيَخِرُّونَ لِلۡأَذۡقَانِ يَبۡكُونَ وَيَزِيدُهُمۡ خُشُوعً۬ا ۩

(107. Say: "Believe in it or do not believe (in it). Verily, those who were given knowledge before it, when it is recited to them, fall down on their chins (faces) in humble prostration.'') (108. And they say: "Glory be to our Lord! Truly, the promise of our Lord must be fulfilled.'') (109. And they fall down on their chins (faces) weeping and it increases their humility.)

108
وَيَقُولُونَ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِن كَانَ وَعۡدُ رَبِّنَا لَمَفۡعُولاً۬
And they say, "Exalted is our Lord! Indeed, the promise of our Lord has been fulfilled."
وَيَقُولُونَAnd they say,
سُبۡحَـٰنَ"Glory be to
رَبِّنَآour Lord!
إِنIndeed,
كَانَis
وَعۡدُ(the) promise
رَبِّنَا(of) our Lord
لَمَفۡعُولاً۬surely fulfilled."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Revelation of the Qur'an in Stages

Allah tells us that His Book, the Glorious Qur'an, has been sent with truth, i.e., it contains the truth, as Allah says:

﴿ لَّـٰكِنِ ٱللَّهُ يَشۡہَدُ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ أَنزَلَهُ ۥ بِعِلۡمِهِۦ‌ۖ وَٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةُ يَشۡهَدُونَ‌ۚ

(But Allah bears witness to that which He has sent down unto you; He has sent it down with His knowledge, and the angels bear witness) (4:166) meaning, it contains the knowledge which Allah wanted to teach to you, with His rulings, commands and prohibitions.

﴿ وَبِٱلۡحَقِّ نَزَلَ‌ۗ

(and with truth it has descended.) means, "It has been sent down to you, O Muhammad, preserved and protected, not contaminated or mixed with anything else, with nothing added or taken away. It has come to you with the truth, brought down by one mighty in power, trustworthy and strong, one who is obeyed by the higher group (angels).'

﴿ وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَـٰكَ

(And We have sent you) O Muhammad

﴿ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرً۬ا وَنَذِيرً۬ا

(as nothing but a bearer of glad tidings and a warner). A bearer of glad tidings for the believers who obey you and a warner to the disbelievers who disobey you.

﴿ وَقُرۡءَانً۬ا فَرَقۡنَـٰهُ

(And (it is) a Qur'an which We have divided), The word translated here as "We have divided'' may be read in two ways. If it is read as "Faraqnahu'', with no Shaddah, the meaning is: `We have made it depart from Al-Lawh Al-Mahfuz to Bayt Al-`Izzah in the lowest heaven, then it was revealed in stages to the Messenger of Allah, according to events, over a period of twenty-three years.' This was narrated by `Ikrimah from Ibn `Abbas. It was also narrated that Ibn `Abbas read it as "Farraqnahu'', with a Shaddah, meaning, `We revealed it Ayah by Ayah, and have explained it and made it clear.' Hence Allah says:

﴿ لِتَقۡرَأَهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ

(in order that you might recite it to men), meaning, convey it to the people and recite it to them,

﴿ عَلَىٰ مُكۡثٍ۬

(at intervals.) meaning slowly.

﴿ وَنَزَّلۡنَـٰهُ تَنزِيلاً۬

(And We have revealed it by stages.) means, little by little.

﴿ قُلۡ ءَامِنُواْ بِهِۦۤ أَوۡ لَا تُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡعِلۡمَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦۤ إِذَا يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡہِمۡ يَخِرُّونَ لِلۡأَذۡقَانِ سُجَّدً۬ا وَيَقُولُونَ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِن كَانَ وَعۡدُ رَبِّنَا لَمَفۡعُولاً۬ وَيَخِرُّونَ لِلۡأَذۡقَانِ يَبۡكُونَ وَيَزِيدُهُمۡ خُشُوعً۬ا ۩

(107. Say: "Believe in it or do not believe (in it). Verily, those who were given knowledge before it, when it is recited to them, fall down on their chins (faces) in humble prostration.'') (108. And they say: "Glory be to our Lord! Truly, the promise of our Lord must be fulfilled.'') (109. And they fall down on their chins (faces) weeping and it increases their humility.)

109
وَيَخِرُّونَ لِلۡأَذۡقَانِ يَبۡكُونَ وَيَزِيدُهُمۡ خُشُوعً۬ا ۩
And they fall upon their faces weeping, and the Qur’an increases them in humble submission.
وَيَخِرُّونَAnd they fall
لِلۡأَذۡقَانِon their faces
يَبۡكُونَweeping,
وَيَزِيدُهُمۡand it increases them
خُشُوعً۬ا ۩(in) humility.
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

The Revelation of the Qur'an in Stages

Allah tells us that His Book, the Glorious Qur'an, has been sent with truth, i.e., it contains the truth, as Allah says:

﴿ لَّـٰكِنِ ٱللَّهُ يَشۡہَدُ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ أَنزَلَهُ ۥ بِعِلۡمِهِۦ‌ۖ وَٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةُ يَشۡهَدُونَ‌ۚ

(But Allah bears witness to that which He has sent down unto you; He has sent it down with His knowledge, and the angels bear witness) (4:166) meaning, it contains the knowledge which Allah wanted to teach to you, with His rulings, commands and prohibitions.

﴿ وَبِٱلۡحَقِّ نَزَلَ‌ۗ

(and with truth it has descended.) means, "It has been sent down to you, O Muhammad, preserved and protected, not contaminated or mixed with anything else, with nothing added or taken away. It has come to you with the truth, brought down by one mighty in power, trustworthy and strong, one who is obeyed by the higher group (angels).'

﴿ وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَـٰكَ

(And We have sent you) O Muhammad

﴿ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرً۬ا وَنَذِيرً۬ا

(as nothing but a bearer of glad tidings and a warner). A bearer of glad tidings for the believers who obey you and a warner to the disbelievers who disobey you.

﴿ وَقُرۡءَانً۬ا فَرَقۡنَـٰهُ

(And (it is) a Qur'an which We have divided), The word translated here as "We have divided'' may be read in two ways. If it is read as "Faraqnahu'', with no Shaddah, the meaning is: `We have made it depart from Al-Lawh Al-Mahfuz to Bayt Al-`Izzah in the lowest heaven, then it was revealed in stages to the Messenger of Allah, according to events, over a period of twenty-three years.' This was narrated by `Ikrimah from Ibn `Abbas. It was also narrated that Ibn `Abbas read it as "Farraqnahu'', with a Shaddah, meaning, `We revealed it Ayah by Ayah, and have explained it and made it clear.' Hence Allah says:

﴿ لِتَقۡرَأَهُ ۥ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ

(in order that you might recite it to men), meaning, convey it to the people and recite it to them,

﴿ عَلَىٰ مُكۡثٍ۬

(at intervals.) meaning slowly.

﴿ وَنَزَّلۡنَـٰهُ تَنزِيلاً۬

(And We have revealed it by stages.) means, little by little.

﴿ قُلۡ ءَامِنُواْ بِهِۦۤ أَوۡ لَا تُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡعِلۡمَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦۤ إِذَا يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡہِمۡ يَخِرُّونَ لِلۡأَذۡقَانِ سُجَّدً۬ا وَيَقُولُونَ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِن كَانَ وَعۡدُ رَبِّنَا لَمَفۡعُولاً۬ وَيَخِرُّونَ لِلۡأَذۡقَانِ يَبۡكُونَ وَيَزِيدُهُمۡ خُشُوعً۬ا ۩

(107. Say: "Believe in it or do not believe (in it). Verily, those who were given knowledge before it, when it is recited to them, fall down on their chins (faces) in humble prostration.'') (108. And they say: "Glory be to our Lord! Truly, the promise of our Lord must be fulfilled.'') (109. And they fall down on their chins (faces) weeping and it increases their humility.)

110
قُلِ ٱدۡعُواْٱللَّهَ أَوِ ٱدۡعُواْٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنَ‌ۖ أَيًّ۬ا مَّا تَدۡعُواْ فَلَهُ ٱلۡأَسۡمَآءُ ٱلۡحُسۡنَىٰ‌ۚ وَلَا تَجۡهَرۡ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَلَا تُخَافِتۡ بِہَا وَٱبۡتَغِ بَيۡنَ ذَٲلِكَ سَبِيلاً۬
Say, "Call upon Allah or call upon the Most Merciful. Whichever [name] you call – to Him belong the best names." And do not recite [too] loudly in your prayer or [too] quietly but seek between that an [intermediate] way.
قُلِSay,
ٱدۡعُواْ"Invoke
ٱللَّهَAllah
أَوِor
ٱدۡعُواْinvoke
ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنَ‌ۖthe Most Gracious.
أَيًّ۬ا مَّاBy whatever (name)
تَدۡعُواْyou invoke,
فَلَهُto Him (belongs)
ٱلۡأَسۡمَآءُ ٱلۡحُسۡنَىٰ‌ۚthe Most Beautiful Names.
وَلَاAnd (do) not
تَجۡهَرۡbe loud
بِصَلَاتِكَin your prayers
وَلَاand not
تُخَافِتۡbe silent
بِہَاtherein,
وَٱبۡتَغِbut seek
بَيۡنَbetween
ذَٲلِكَthat
سَبِيلاً۬a way."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Those Who were given Knowledge before truly admit the Qur'an

Allah says to His Prophet Muhammad:

﴿ قُلۡ

(Say) O Muhammad to these disbelievers concerning what you have brought to them of this Glorious Qur'an:

﴿ ءَامِنُواْ بِهِۦۤ أَوۡ لَا تُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ‌ۚ

("Believe in it (the Qur'an) or do not believe (in it).) meaning, it is all the same whether you believe in it or not, for it is true in and of itself. It was revealed by Allah, Who mentioned it previously in the Books that He revealed to other Messengers. Hence He says:

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡعِلۡمَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦۤ

(Verily, those who were given knowledge before it,) meaning righteous people among the People of the Book, who adhered to their Books and appreciated them without distorting them.

﴿ إِذَا يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡہِمۡ

(when it is recited to them,) means, when this Qur'an is recited to them,

﴿ يَخِرُّونَ لِلۡأَذۡقَانِ سُجَّدً۬ا

(fall down on their chins (faces) in humble prostration. ) means, to Allah, in gratitude for the blessing He has bestowed on them by considering them fit to live until they met this Messenger to whom this Book was revealed. Hence they say:

﴿ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ

(Glory be to our Lord!), meaning, they extol and glorify their Lord for His perfect power and for not delaying the fulfillment of the promise which He made through His earlier Prophets, that He would send Muhammad. Hence they said:

﴿ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِن كَانَ وَعۡدُ رَبِّنَا لَمَفۡعُولاً۬

(Glory be to our Lord! Truly, the promise of our Lord must be fulfilled.)

﴿ وَيَخِرُّونَ لِلۡأَذۡقَانِ يَبۡكُونَ

(And they fall down on their chins (faces) weeping) means, in submission to Allah, may He be glorified, and in expression of their belief and faith in His Book and His Messenger.

﴿ وَيَزِيدُهُمۡ خُشُوعً۬ا ۩

(and it increases their humility.) means, it increases them in faith and submission. As Allah says:

﴿ وَٱلَّذِينَ ٱهۡتَدَوۡاْ زَادَهُمۡ هُدً۬ى وَءَاتَٮٰهُمۡ تَقۡوَٮٰهُمۡ

(While as for those who accept guidance, He increases their guidance and bestows on them their Taqwa.) (47:17).

﴿ وَيَخِرُّونَ

(And they fall down) is a description rather than an action (i.e., this is a further description of their humility as referred to in Ayah 107; it does not imply that they prostrate twice).

﴿ قُلِ ٱدۡعُواْ ٱللَّهَ أَوِ ٱدۡعُواْ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنَ‌ۖ أَيًّ۬ا مَّا تَدۡعُواْ فَلَهُ ٱلۡأَسۡمَآءُ ٱلۡحُسۡنَىٰ‌ۚ وَلَا تَجۡهَرۡ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَلَا تُخَافِتۡ بِہَا وَٱبۡتَغِ بَيۡنَ ذَٲلِكَ سَبِيلاً۬ وَقُلِ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى لَمۡ يَتَّخِذۡ وَلَدً۬ا وَلَمۡ يَكُن لَّهُ ۥ شَرِيكٌ۬ فِى ٱلۡمُلۡكِ وَلَمۡ يَكُن لَّهُ ۥ وَلِىٌّ۬ مِّنَ ٱلذُّلِّ‌ۖ وَكَبِّرۡهُ تَكۡبِيرَۢا

(110. Say: "Invoke Allah or invoke Ar-Rahman (the Most Gracious), by whatever name you invoke Him (it is the same), for to Him belong the Best Names. And offer your Salah (prayer) neither aloud nor in a low voice, but follow a way between.) (111. And say: "All the praises and thanks be to Allah, Who has not begotten a son, and Who has no partner in (His) dominion, nor is He low to have a supporter. And magnify Him with all magnificence.'')

111
وَقُلِ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى لَمۡ يَتَّخِذۡ وَلَدً۬ا وَلَمۡ يَكُن لَّهُ ۥ شَرِيكٌ۬ فِى ٱلۡمُلۡكِ وَلَمۡ يَكُن لَّهُ ۥ وَلِىٌّ۬ مِّنَ ٱلذُّلِّ‌ۖ وَكَبِّرۡهُ تَكۡبِيرَۢا
And say, "Praise to Allah, who has not taken a son and has had no partner in [His] dominion and has no [need of a] protector out of weakness; and glorify Him with [great] glorification."
وَقُلِAnd say,
ٱلۡحَمۡدُ"All Praise
لِلَّهِ(is) for Allah
ٱلَّذِىthe One Who
لَمۡ يَتَّخِذۡhas not taken
وَلَدً۬اa son
وَلَمۡand not
يَكُنis
لَّهُ ۥfor Him
شَرِيكٌ۬a partner
فِىin
ٱلۡمُلۡكِthe dominion,
وَلَمۡand not
يَكُنis
لَّهُ ۥfor Him
وَلِىٌّ۬any protector
مِّنَout of
ٱلذُّلِّ‌ۖweakness.
وَكَبِّرۡهُAnd magnify Him
تَكۡبِيرَۢا(with all) magnificence."
Tafsir Ibn Kathir

Those Who were given Knowledge before truly admit the Qur'an

Allah says to His Prophet Muhammad:

﴿ قُلۡ

(Say) O Muhammad to these disbelievers concerning what you have brought to them of this Glorious Qur'an:

﴿ ءَامِنُواْ بِهِۦۤ أَوۡ لَا تُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ‌ۚ

("Believe in it (the Qur'an) or do not believe (in it).) meaning, it is all the same whether you believe in it or not, for it is true in and of itself. It was revealed by Allah, Who mentioned it previously in the Books that He revealed to other Messengers. Hence He says:

﴿ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡعِلۡمَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦۤ

(Verily, those who were given knowledge before it,) meaning righteous people among the People of the Book, who adhered to their Books and appreciated them without distorting them.

﴿ إِذَا يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡہِمۡ

(when it is recited to them,) means, when this Qur'an is recited to them,

﴿ يَخِرُّونَ لِلۡأَذۡقَانِ سُجَّدً۬ا

(fall down on their chins (faces) in humble prostration. ) means, to Allah, in gratitude for the blessing He has bestowed on them by considering them fit to live until they met this Messenger to whom this Book was revealed. Hence they say:

﴿ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ

(Glory be to our Lord!), meaning, they extol and glorify their Lord for His perfect power and for not delaying the fulfillment of the promise which He made through His earlier Prophets, that He would send Muhammad. Hence they said:

﴿ سُبۡحَـٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِن كَانَ وَعۡدُ رَبِّنَا لَمَفۡعُولاً۬

(Glory be to our Lord! Truly, the promise of our Lord must be fulfilled.)

﴿ وَيَخِرُّونَ لِلۡأَذۡقَانِ يَبۡكُونَ

(And they fall down on their chins (faces) weeping) means, in submission to Allah, may He be glorified, and in expression of their belief and faith in His Book and His Messenger.

﴿ وَيَزِيدُهُمۡ خُشُوعً۬ا ۩

(and it increases their humility.) means, it increases them in faith and submission. As Allah says:

﴿ وَٱلَّذِينَ ٱهۡتَدَوۡاْ زَادَهُمۡ هُدً۬ى وَءَاتَٮٰهُمۡ تَقۡوَٮٰهُمۡ

(While as for those who accept guidance, He increases their guidance and bestows on them their Taqwa.) (47:17).

﴿ وَيَخِرُّونَ

(And they fall down) is a description rather than an action (i.e., this is a further description of their humility as referred to in Ayah 107; it does not imply that they prostrate twice).

﴿ قُلِ ٱدۡعُواْ ٱللَّهَ أَوِ ٱدۡعُواْ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنَ‌ۖ أَيًّ۬ا مَّا تَدۡعُواْ فَلَهُ ٱلۡأَسۡمَآءُ ٱلۡحُسۡنَىٰ‌ۚ وَلَا تَجۡهَرۡ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَلَا تُخَافِتۡ بِہَا وَٱبۡتَغِ بَيۡنَ ذَٲلِكَ سَبِيلاً۬ وَقُلِ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى لَمۡ يَتَّخِذۡ وَلَدً۬ا وَلَمۡ يَكُن لَّهُ ۥ شَرِيكٌ۬ فِى ٱلۡمُلۡكِ وَلَمۡ يَكُن لَّهُ ۥ وَلِىٌّ۬ مِّنَ ٱلذُّلِّ‌ۖ وَكَبِّرۡهُ تَكۡبِيرَۢا

(110. Say: "Invoke Allah or invoke Ar-Rahman (the Most Gracious), by whatever name you invoke Him (it is the same), for to Him belong the Best Names. And offer your Salah (prayer) neither aloud nor in a low voice, but follow a way between.) (111. And say: "All the praises and thanks be to Allah, Who has not begotten a son, and Who has no partner in (His) dominion, nor is He low to have a supporter. And magnify Him with all magnificence.'')